within_o i_o be_v desolate_a that_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o strength_n and_o void_a of_o all_o comfort_n verse_n 5._o i_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 25.6_o &_o 77.5_o 11._o verse_n 6._o my_o soul_n thirst_v after_o thou_o as_o a_o thirsty_a land_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 42.2_o and_o 63.1_o verse_n 7._o hide_v not_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o lest_o i_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 28.1_o &_o 88.3_o verse_n 8._o cause_v i_o to_o hear_v thy_o love_a kindness_n in_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n when_o in_o the_o morning_n i_o pray_v unto_o thou_o let_v thy_o spirit_n inward_o assure_v i_o of_o thy_o mercy_n to_o i_o or_o rather_o let_v i_o speedy_o find_v that_o thou_o have_v be_v merciful_a to_o i_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 5.3_o &_o 51.8_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v hereby_o may_v be_v that_o he_o may_v speedy_o or_o in_o the_o morning_n hear_v that_o saul_n have_v give_v over_o seek_v and_o pursue_v after_o he_o cause_v i_o to_o know_v the_o way_n wherein_o i_o shall_v walk_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v how_o i_o may_v in_o all_o thing_n conform_v myself_o to_o thy_o commandment_n or_o rather_o what_o course_n i_o may_v take_v that_o i_o may_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o enemy_n who_o now_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v myself_o for_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n unto_o thou_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 25.1_o verse_n 10._o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v enable_n i_o to_o live_v so_o that_o i_o may_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o thy_o command_n &_o chief_o he_o intend_v hereby_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o injurious_a deal_n of_o his_o adversary_n to_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a nor_o may_v be_v tempt_v by_o any_o sinful_a way_n to_o rid_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o trouble_n thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v leave_v i_o not_o to_o my_o own_o corrupt_a spirit_n which_o will_v certain_o mislead_v i_o neither_o suffer_v i_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o wicked_a man_n or_o by_o any_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o he_o may_v the_o rather_o intend_v because_o he_o know_v how_o saul_n have_v be_v trouble_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n send_v from_o the_o lord_n 1._o sam._n 16.14_o but_o let_v thy_o bless_a and_o holy_a spirit_n the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o thy_o people_n lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n that_o be_v into_o the_o way_n of_o upright_o walk_v or_o into_o such_o a_o way_n or_o land_n or_o ground_n where_o all_o be_v plain_a &_o clear_a &_o even_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 5.8_o that_o be_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n where_o i_o may_v be_v among_o those_o that_o walk_v upright_o or_o where_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o to_o draw_v i_o aside_o from_o walk_v upright_o or_o to_o drive_v i_o into_o any_o crooked_a byway_n of_o wickedness_n for_o so_o this_o phrase_n be_v use_v likewise_o isa_n 26.10_o let_v favour_n be_v show_v to_o the_o wicked_a yet_o will_v he_o not_o learn_v righteousness_n in_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n will_v he_o deal_v unjust_o that_o be_v he_o will_v persist_v in_o his_o wicked_a way_n though_o he_o live_v where_o righteousness_n be_v both_o teach_v &_o profess_v &_o practise_v by_o other_o or_o he_o will_v turn_v aside_o out_o of_o god_n way_n where_o it_o be_v even_a &_o straight_a plain_a &_o easy_a both_o to_o find_v &_o follow_v this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n other_o understand_v by_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o uprightness_n be_v teach_v &_o where_o god_n be_v sincere_o serve_v &_o worship_v &_o other_o understand_v thereby_o the_o state_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n wherein_o uprightness_n shall_v dwell_v for_o ever_o those_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n as_o s._n peter_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 3.13_o verse_n 11._o quicken_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n that_o be_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o those_o desperate_a danger_n wherein_o i_o be_o no_o other_o than_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 80.18_o verse_n 12._o destroy_v all_o they_o that_o afflict_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n that_o be_v thou_o have_v choose_v i_o to_o be_v thy_o servant_n and_o i_o be_o desirous_a to_o do_v thou_o the_o best_a service_n i_o be_o able_a and_o therefore_o i_o know_v thou_o will_v take_v my_o part_n against_o my_o enemy_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 86.16_o psalm_n cxliv_o verse_n 1._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n my_o strength_n which_o teach_v my_o hand_n to_o war_n and_o my_o finger_n to_o fight_v to_o wit_n that_o have_v be_v former_o enure_v only_o to_o handle_v a_o sheephook_n and_o to_o play_v on_o a_o harp_n and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o weapon_n of_o war_n this_o discover_v clear_o that_o he_o have_v be_v extraordinary_o teach_v of_o god_n herein_o and_o thus_o too_o by_o allege_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o he_o he_o make_v way_n for_o that_o request_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o psalm_n that_o god_n will_v deliver_v he_o from_o his_o enemy_n as_o he_o have_v former_o do_v verse_n 2._o my_o goodness_n and_o my_o fortress_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.2_o as_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n who_o subdue_v my_o people_n under_o i_o though_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o lord_n make_v he_o victorious_a over_o foreign_a nation_n which_o thereby_o become_v tributary_n to_o he_o yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v chief_o mean_v of_o god_n choose_v and_o exalt_v he_o who_o be_v before_o of_o a_o mean_a condition_n to_o be_v king_n over_o his_o own_o people_n and_o of_o god_n bow_v the_o heart_n of_o that_o people_n to_o own_v he_o and_o submit_v to_o he_o as_o their_o king_n verse_n 3._o lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o take_v knowledge_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 8.4_o verse_n 4._o man_n be_v like_a to_o vanity_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o a_o vain_a thing_n or_o thing_n of_o nought_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o whereof_o he_o can_v boast_v wherein_o he_o can_v trust_v or_o wherewith_o he_o can_v deserve_v thy_o favour_n see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 62.9_o his_o day_n be_v as_o a_o shadow_n that_o pass_v away_o to_o wit_n as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o bird_n fly_v over_o one_o head_n or_o as_o any_o other_o shadow_n that_o go_v speedy_o out_o of_o one_o sight_n and_o remembrance_n and_o be_v then_o go_v as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 102.11_o and_o 109.23_o verse_n 5._o bow_o thy_o heaven_n o_o lord_n and_o come_v down_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.10_o touch_v the_o mountain_n and_o they_o shall_v smoke_v that_o be_v draw_v forth_o from_o the_o mountain_n those_o exhalation_n that_o may_v afterward_o produce_v tempestuous_a storm_n or_o rather_o with_o thy_o black_a cloud_n and_o storm_n of_o rain_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n cause_n the_o mountain_n as_o it_o be_v to_o smoke_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n 104.32_o but_o however_o that_o which_o hereby_o he_o desire_v be_v doubtless_o this_o that_o god_n will_v appear_v for_o he_o and_o by_o some_o extraordinary_a way_n destroy_v his_o mighty_a enemy_n that_o they_o may_v vanish_v as_o smoke_v verse_n 6._o cast_v forth_o lightning_n and_o scatter_v they_o shoot_v out_o thy_o arrow_n and_o destroy_v they_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.15_o verse_n 7._o send_v thy_o hand_n from_o above_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.7_o rid_v i_o &_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o great_a water_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.5_o psal_n 32.6_o and_o 69.1_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o strange_a child_n which_o some_o understand_v of_o enemy_n of_o foreign_a nation_n live_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n as_o such_o country_n be_v call_v psal_n 137.4_o and_o worshipper_n of_o strange_a god_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.45_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o follow_a verse_n do_v make_v it_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v rather_o mean_v of_o those_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n among_o his_o own_o people_n who_o he_o term_n strange_a child_n because_o they_o be_v but_o bastard_n israelites_n a_o adulterous_a generation_n as_o our_o saviour_n term_v such_o as_o these_o be_v but_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 54.3_o verse_n 8._o who_o mouth_n speak_v vanity_n
thus_o lord_n thou_o have_v promise_v that_o thy_o people_n of_o israel_n shall_v continue_v till_o thou_o have_v send_v they_o a_o messiah_n by_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o thy_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v wondrous_o advance_v &_o hitherto_o thy_o people_n have_v walk_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o expectation_n of_o this_o our_o promise_a redemption_n earnest_o expect_v &_o desire_v the_o end_n of_o this_o course_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o why_o then_o have_v thou_o bring_v we_o into_o this_o low_a &_o weak_a condition_n as_o if_o thou_o mean_v to_o cut_v we_o off_o &_o will_v not_o bring_v we_o to_o that_o glorious_a condition_n thou_o have_v promise_v or_o oh_o that_o we_o may_v see_v thy_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n &_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o promise_a kingdom_n there_o be_v some_o beside_o that_o understand_v these_o word_n he_o weaken_v my_o strength_n in_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n of_o god_n or_o the_o enemy_n weaken_v their_o strength_n in_o the_o way_n as_o they_o go_v into_o babylon_n or_o in_o the_o way_n as_o they_o return_v home_o into_o their_o own_o country_n again_o but_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v far_o more_o probable_a verse_n 24._o i_o say_v o_o my_o god_n take_v i_o not_o away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v before_o i_o have_v accomplish_v little_o more_o than_o half_a the_o year_n which_o man_n usual_o live_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n 55.23_o or_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o forego_n note_v cut_v not_o off_o thy_o people_n before_o thou_o have_v make_v good_a thy_o promise_n of_o bring_v they_o back_o with_o joy_n into_o their_o own_o country_n or_o before_o that_o glorious_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o promise_a messiah_n be_v accomplish_v and_o indeed_o because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o ripeness_n of_o her_o age_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n have_v she_o be_v cut_v off_o before_o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v that_o she_o be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o half_a of_o her_o day_n thy_o year_n be_v throughout_o all_o generation_n that_o be_v thou_o be_v a_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a god_n and_o this_o be_v here_o allege_a for_o the_o same_o end_n as_o before_z vers_n 12._o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o the_o most_o expositor_n take_v it_o thus_o that_o because_o god_n be_v eternal_a therefore_o he_o will_v unto_o all_o eternity_n preserve_v his_o church_n yea_o every_o particular_a member_n thereof_o according_a to_o that_o matth._n 22.32_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n verse_n 25._o of_o old_a have_v thou_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n this_o which_o here_o and_o in_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n be_v speak_v to_o god_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 1.10_o 11._o apply_v to_o christ_n to_o prove_v his_o godhead_n and_o indeed_o by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15._o that_o god_n shall_v arise_v and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o zion_n and_o so_o that_o the_o heathen_a shall_v fear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n his_o glory_n and_o again_o vers_fw-la 22._o that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v here_o speak_v to_o god_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o he_o therefore_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n there_o fit_o apply_v verse_n 26._o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n job_n 14.12_o yea_o all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n that_o be_v shall_v decay_v by_o degree_n or_o rather_o shall_v at_o last_o come_v to_o a_o end_n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n as_o one_o lay_v by_o a_o old_a wear_v garment_n that_o be_v no_o long_o fit_v for_o use_n and_o change_v it_o for_o another_o or_o rather_o as_o one_o alter_v a_o old_a totter_a garment_n and_o do_v so_o furbish_v it_o and_o make_v it_o up_o in_o another_o fashion_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o new_a garment_n so_o and_o as_o easy_o too_o as_o one_o change_v a_o garment_n shall_v god_n change_v the_o heaven_n &_o the_o earth_n though_o they_o shall_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v and_o their_o substance_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o quality_n they_o shall_v be_v quite_o change_v of_o corruptible_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v incorruptible_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n isa_n 66.22_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o i_o will_v make_v shall_v remain_v before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v heb._n 1.12_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o that_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n only_o it_o imply_v either_o the_o suddenness_n of_o the_o change_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o as_o much_o facility_n as_o one_o fold_n up_o a_o garment_n or_o else_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o serve_v for_o the_o same_o use_n as_o former_o whence_o this_o change_n be_v also_o compare_v to_o the_o fold_n up_o of_o a_o book_n or_o scroll_n isa_n 34.4_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v roll_v together_o as_o a_o scroll_n that_o be_v the_o use_n of_o they_o shall_v cease_v as_o when_o one_o shut_v up_o a_o book_n and_o lay_v it_o by_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o use_v no_o long_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v certain_o change_v and_o now_o the_o drift_n of_o all_o this_o be_v 1._o to_o imply_v the_o perish_a condition_n of_o god_n people_n as_o consider_v in_o themselves_o poor_a frail_a creature_n continual_o haste_v to_o their_o end_n thereby_o to_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v pity_n of_o they_o if_o the_o heaven_n that_o have_v last_v so_o many_o year_n without_o any_o apparent_a decay_n shall_v yet_o at_o last_o perish_v much_o more_o must_v weak_a frail_a man_n perish_v and_o 2._o to_o show_v that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o perish_v and_o that_o because_o god_n be_v eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a and_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o be_v beget_v again_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a as_o god_n be_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o they_o must_v continue_v though_o the_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n he_o make_v from_o hence_o vers_fw-la 28._o verse_n 28._o the_o child_n of_o thy_o servant_n shall_v continue_v and_o their_o seed_n shall_v be_v establish_v before_o thou_o that_o be_v through_o thy_o favour_n and_o in_o thy_o presence_n both_o here_o and_o eternal_o in_o heaven_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 41.12_o and_o 69.35_o 36._o psalm_n ciii_o verse_n 1._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n that_o be_v my_o whole_a inward_a man_n my_o mind_n will_n affection_n thought_n with_o all_o the_o inward_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o my_o soul_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o psa_n 35.10_o all_o my_o bone_n shall_v say_v lord_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o as_o likewise_o psal_n 20.1_o verse_n 3._o who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n who_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n to_o wit_n thy_o sin_n by_o pardon_v they_o and_o if_o we_o so_o understand_v these_o word_n they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o repeat_n again_o of_o what_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o first_o clause_n or_o thy_o lust_n and_o corruption_n by_o mortify_v they_o some_o also_o extend_v this_o to_o god_n deliver_v he_o from_o bodily_a infirmity_n and_o all_o outward_a evil_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 41.6_o but_o of_o his_o bodily_a health_n he_o speak_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 5._o verse_n 4._o who_o redeem_v thy_o life_n from_o destruction_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o preserve_v and_o deliver_v thou_o from_o destroy_v danger_n or_o rather_o who_o redeem_v and_o deliver_v thou_o by_o the_o promise_a messiah_n from_o death_n and_o hell_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 26.6_o and_o 28.22_o and_o 33.22_o who_o crown_v thou_o with_o love_a kindness_n and_o tender_a mercy_n
as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n rule_v thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v rule_v as_o king_n even_o where_o the_o power_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v great_a and_o maugre_o all_o their_o malice_n and_o rage_n against_o he_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o subdue_a and_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o also_o by_o gather_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v more_o clear_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n verse_n 3._o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o thou_o shall_v go_v forth_o as_o a_o mighty_a king_n to_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v the_o world_n and_o shall_v make_v thy_o gospel_n to_o work_v mighty_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o then_o shall_v thy_o elect_a people_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n submit_v to_o thou_o follow_v and_o obey_v thou_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n thou_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o expositor_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o hard_a passage_n in_o all_o the_o psalm_n for_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o we_o must_v know_v first_o that_o by_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n may_v be_v mean_v 1._o god_n holy_a temple_n or_o in_o allusion_n thereto_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o god_n people_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o chron._n 16.29_o psal_n 27.4_o and_o 29.2_o and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n power_n his_o people_n shall_v willing_o gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o his_o temple_n or_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a assembly_n or_o 2._o the_o amiableness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a way_n of_o christianity_n and_o then_o this_o may_v be_v add_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o people_n come_v in_o so_o willing_o to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n or_o 3._o which_o i_o like_v the_o best_a that_o glorious_a holiness_n wherewith_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v adorn_v and_o then_o this_o clause_n be_v add_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o people_n that_o shall_v so_o willing_o come_v in_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o to_o he_o in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v adorn_v with_o all_o the_o holy_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o soldier_n that_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o general_n do_v go_v forth_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o their_o brave_a attire_n or_o as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n do_v wait_v upon_o god_n in_o their_o holy_a garment_n beautiful_a and_o glorious_a the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o indeed_o make_v her_o beautiful_a as_o tirzah_n and_o comely_a as_o jerusalem_n cant._n 6.4_o second_o those_o word_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n more_o than_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o then_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o forego_n word_n as_o make_v know_v that_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n wherewith_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v adorn_v shall_v be_v more_o than_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o morning_n where_o it_o first_o break_v forth_o but_o now_o if_o we_o read_v this_o clause_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n then_o may_v these_o word_n be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o forego_n word_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v hereby_o intend_a be_v this_o that_o from_o the_o first_o shine_v forth_o of_o christ_n upon_o his_o people_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n be_v indeed_o call_v the_o bright_a morning_n star_n revel_v 22.16_o and_o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a luk._n 2.78_o or_o from_o the_o first_o form_v of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o shall_v with_o much_o willingness_n present_v themselves_o before_o christ_n in_o his_o service_n be_v adorn_v glorious_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o with_o clothing_n of_o wrought_a gold_n and_o raiment_n of_o needlework_n or_o else_o it_o may_v rather_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o follow_a word_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n thou_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n for_o many_o learned_a man_n conceive_v that_o the_o colon_n or_o middle_a point_n that_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n betwixt_o these_o two_o clause_n be_v only_o a_o distinction_n for_o convenient_a read_n not_o a_o disjunction_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v clear_o this_o that_o look_v as_o the_o dew_n be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o cool_a morning-aire_n &_o so_o distil_v down_o insensible_o with_o innumerable_a drop_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o indeed_o the_o like_a figurative_a expression_n we_o find_v elsewhere_o as_o job_n 38.28_o 29._o have_v the_o rain_n a_o father_n or_o who_o have_v beget_v the_o drop_n of_o the_o dew_n out_o of_o who_o womb_n come_v the_o ice_n &_o the_o hoary_a frost_n of_o heaven_n who_o have_v gender_v it_o so_o from_o the_o first_o break_v forth_o of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o morning-light_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o heavenly_a offspring_n shall_v be_v sudden_o bear_v unto_o christ_n beget_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o innumerable_a multitude_n as_o be_v the_o crystal_n drop_v of_o the_o dew_n which_o in_o a_o morning_n cover_v the_o earth_n they_o be_v the_o child_n that_o be_v beget_v unto_o christ_n that_o be_v here_o call_v his_o youth_n because_o they_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n and_o be_v as_o newborn_a babe_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o and_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o dew_n thou_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n that_o be_v thy_o young_a and_o newborn_a people_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o they_o and_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v sudden_o bring_v forth_o by_o a_o heavenly_a call_n upon_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o dew_n that_o distil_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n and_o indeed_o this_o explication_n be_v very_o suitable_a to_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o like_a expression_n be_v use_v as_o isa_n 54.1_o and_o 66.8_o 9_o but_o especial_o that_o mich._n 5.7_o and_o the_o remnant_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o people_n as_o a_o dew_n from_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n that_o tarry_v not_o for_o man_n nor_o wait_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n verse_n 4._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n the_o chief_a thing_n intend_v in_o these_o word_n be_v that_o whereas_o there_o shall_v certain_o be_v a_o end_n of_o aaron_n priesthood_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v repent_v of_o the_o honour_n he_o have_v confer_v upon_o that_o family_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o christ_n for_o his_o priesthood_n shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n but_o see_v also_o the_o note_n gen._n 14.18_o verse_n 5._o the_o lord_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v strike_v through_o king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n here_o the_o psalmist_n set_v forth_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 1._o to_o wit_n that_o god_n will_v make_v his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n the_o lord_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 16.8_o shall_v strike_v through_o king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n that_o be_v though_o he_o may_v forbear_v they_o a_o while_n yet_o there_o will_v a_o day_n come_v when_o his_o wrath_n will_v break_v forth_o against_o his_o mighty_a enemy_n and_o he_o will_v utter_o destroy_v they_o and_o indeed_o though_o some_o under_o this_o word_n king_n include_v christ_n spiritual_a enemy_n as_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n joh._n 16.11_o and_o sin_n which_o reign_v as_o a_o king_n over_o carnal_a man_n rom._n 6.12_o and_o death_n which_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n job_n 18.14_o yet_o it_o be_v chief_o mean_v of_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o this_o world_n the_o great_a question_n be_v of_o who_o and_o to_o who_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v the_o lord_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v 1._o as_o speak_v to_o god_n the_o father_n concern_v christ_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v o_o god_n the_o father_n of_o
spirit_n be_v always_o in_o his_o eye_n and_o under_o his_o command_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o of_o god_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v suffer_v to_o tempt_v job_n and_o try_v he_o as_o he_o do_v for_o because_o of_o our_o weakness_n the_o lord_n do_v herein_o as_o it_o be_v stoop_v to_o our_o capacity_n and_o speak_v of_o himself_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o earthly_a prince_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v he_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o we_o call_v a_o prosopopeia_fw-la not_o much_o unlike_a that_o in_o 2_o king_n 22.19_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n stand_v by_o he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a and_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v persuade_v ahab_n that_o he_o may_v go_v up_o and_o fall_v at_o ramoth-gilead_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 7._o then_o satan_n answer_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v from_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o walk_n of_o satan_n to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v only_o figurative_o employ_v that_o those_o evil_a spirit_n be_v every_o where_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n seek_v diligent_o to_o seduce_v man_n and_o to_o execute_v god_n vengeance_n on_o they_o and_o to_o do_v all_o the_o mischief_n they_o possible_o can_v verse_n 8._o have_v thou_o consider_v my_o servant_n job_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o the_o lord_n boast_v of_o job_n piety_n and_o righteousness_n be_v signify_v that_o where_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n enable_v his_o servant_n to_o frame_v their_o life_n according_a to_o his_o will_n god_n in_o they_o be_v glorify_v not_o without_o the_o confusion_n of_o satan_n who_o though_o he_o observe_v with_o envy_n and_o vexation_n enough_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o way_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o subdue_v and_o corrupt_v they_o and_o so_o god_n in_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v triumph_n over_o satan_n and_o they_o through_o god_n assistance_n be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n verse_n 9_o then_o satan_n answer_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v do_v job_n fear_n god_n for_o nought_o by_o this_o answer_n of_o satan_n be_v only_o employ_v that_o he_o be_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o judge_v that_o in_o prosperity_n we_o only_o serve_v god_n for_o the_o good_a thing_n he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o endeavour_n therefore_o by_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n verse_n 10._o have_v not_o thou_o make_v a_o hedge_n about_o he_o and_o about_o his_o house_n that_o be_v his_o child_n and_o family_n and_o hereby_o be_v employ_v that_o satan_n be_v vex_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o special_a protection_n do_v keep_v he_o off_o from_o do_v that_o mischief_n to_o the_o righteous_a that_o he_o desire_v to_o do_v verse_n 11._o but_o put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n now_o and_o touch_v all_o that_o he_o have_v that_o be_v destroy_v or_o take_v from_o he_o not_o some_o part_n of_o his_o estate_n only_o for_o that_o may_v be_v do_v and_o yet_o a_o sufficiency_n be_v leave_v he_o but_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o then_o he_o will_v discover_v himself_o otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v hitherto_o do_v by_o touch_v be_v usual_o mean_v in_o the_o scripture_n hurt_v afflict_a or_o destroy_v as_o ruth_n 2.9_o have_v i_o not_o charge_v the_o young_a man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o touch_v thou_o zach._n 2.8_o for_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n psal_n 105.15_o touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o and_o this_o word_n now_o be_v add_v to_o imply_v that_o satan_n desire_v to_o have_v it_o do_v present_o he_o be_v eager_a to_o destroy_v he_o and_o think_v long_o to_o see_v job_n in_o misery_n and_o he_o will_v curse_v thou_o to_o thy_o face_n that_o be_v he_o will_v open_o and_o impudent_o blaspheme_v thy_o name_n and_o hereby_o be_v mean_v not_o only_o express_v execration_n cast_v upon_o god_n but_o also_o whatever_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o almighty_a his_o goodness_n and_o providence_n verse_n 12._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n behold_v all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o thy_o power_n only_o upon_o himself_o put_v not_o forth_o thy_o hand_n hereby_o be_v employ_v 1._o that_o satan_n be_v continual_o desirous_a to_o afflict_v our_o body_n 2._o that_o the_o devil_n can_v stir_v a_o inch_n far_o in_o afflict_v we_o than_o god_n give_v he_o leave_v 3._o that_o the_o lord_n be_v careful_a that_o his_o servant_n shall_v not_o be_v overpress_v and_o therefore_o usual_o afford_v they_o some_o breathe_a time_n as_o here_o though_o he_o intend_v afterward_o to_o give_v satan_n power_n to_o afflict_v his_o body_n yet_o a_o while_n he_o restrain_v he_o from_o that_o so_o satan_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v only_o to_o imply_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v speedy_o ready_a to_o do_v all_o the_o mischief_n he_o can_v to_o god_n people_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v once_o let_v loose_v his_o chain_n verse_n 13._o and_o there_o be_v a_o day_n when_o his_o son_n and_o his_o daughter_n be_v eat_v etc._n etc._n this_o time_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o destroy_a job_n child_n be_v express_v as_o again_o afterward_o vers_fw-la 18._o because_o this_o must_v needs_o much_o aggravate_v job_n sorrow_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v fetch_v in_o together_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o net_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v all_o be_v destroy_v together_o and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o escape_n as_o likewise_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o sudden_o in_o a_o fearful_a manner_n cut_v off_o which_o always_o have_v a_o impression_n of_o wrath_n upon_o it_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o love_o rejoice_v together_o and_o that_o in_o their_o elder_a brother_n house_n who_o have_v the_o large_a portion_n of_o estate_n be_v like_a to_o make_v the_o full_a and_o most_o solemn_a feast_n he_o always_o be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v sin_v in_o their_o feast_n so_o that_o have_v their_o brain_n thus_o sudden_o beat_v out_o whilst_o they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v together_o this_o may_v make_v he_o fear_v lest_o they_o die_v with_o sin_n upon_o they_o unrepented_a of_o verse_n 15._o and_o the_o sabean_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o take_v they_o away_o etc._n etc._n the_o sabean_o be_v a_o people_n as_o most_o interpreter_n hold_v inhabit_v arabia_n felix_fw-la border_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o uz_n where_o job_n dwell_v a_o people_n that_o live_v by_o pillage_n and_o plunder_v their_o neighbour_n and_o so_o easy_o win_v by_o a_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n at_o this_o time_n to_o break_v out_o upon_o job_n cattle_n and_o drive_v they_o away_o and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o though_o satan_n can_v many_o way_n have_v destroy_v job_n ox_n and_o ass_n and_o the_o servant_n that_o be_v with_o they_o more_o immediate_o by_o himself_o yet_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o sabean_o as_o delight_v not_o only_a in_o the_o misery_n of_o job_n but_o also_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o his_o wretched_a instrument_n and_o i_o only_o be_o escape_v alone_o to_o tell_v thou_o the_o same_o be_v say_v by_o all_o the_o several_a messenger_n that_o bring_v job_n the_o sad_a tiding_n of_o the_o several_a calamity_n that_o befall_v he_o vers_n 16_o 17_o 19_o so_o that_o it_o be_v doubtless_o a_o piece_n of_o satan_n policy_n that_o still_o one_o servant_n escape_v to_o bring_v job_n the_o relation_n of_o these_o grievous_a loss_n and_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v for_o it_o to_o wit_n 1._o that_o the_o relation_n of_o these_o affliction_n may_v come_v sudden_o to_o he_o his_o servant_n escape_v out_o of_o such_o desperate_a danger_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o fly_v home_o with_o all_o the_o speed_n they_o be_v able_a and_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v not_o question_v the_o certainty_n of_o what_o be_v tell_v he_o have_v there_o be_v any_o colour_n of_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o relation_n that_o may_v have_v abate_v his_o sorrow_n for_o the_o present_a and_o then_o recollect_v his_o spirit_n in_o the_o interim_n when_o he_o come_v to_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o he_o may_v then_o have_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o bear_v it_o but_o have_v the_o report_n of_o these_o thing_n from_o his_o own_o servant_n that_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o what_o they_o speak_v he_o can_v have_v no_o ground_n of_o question_v whether_o that_o they_o speak_v be_v true_a or_o no_o and_o so_o these_o heavy_a
over_o satan_n although_o thou_o move_v i_o against_o he_o to_o destroy_v he_o without_o cause_n in_o this_o as_o formerly_z god_n stoop_v to_o our_o capacity_n speak_v of_o himself_o still_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v not_o move_v by_o any_o persuasion_n of_o satan_n to_o afflict_v job_n nor_o do_v it_o to_o gratify_v he_o only_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o to_o manifest_v that_o job_n do_v not_o serve_v god_n only_o for_o the_o blessing_n he_o bestow_v upon_o he_o as_o satan_n judge_v therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v here_o that_o satan_n move_v he_o against_o he_o to_o destroy_v he_o and_o that_o without_o cause_n since_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o effect_v what_o he_o aim_v at_o but_o still_o job_n continue_v the_o same_o he_o be_v before_o verse_n 4._o and_o satan_n answer_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v skin_n for_o skin_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 9_o some_o expound_v this_o proverbial_a speech_n skin_n for_o skin_n &c_n &c_n thus_o that_o as_o willing_o as_o man_n exchange_v one_o skin_n for_o another_o they_o will_v part_v with_o all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o save_v their_o life_n and_o indeed_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n we_o may_v observe_v in_o other_o proverb_n prov._n 25._o 3._o the_o heaven_n for_o height_n and_o the_o earth_n for_o depth_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o vers_n 25._o as_o cold_a water_n to_o a_o thirsty_a soul_n so_o be_v good_a news_n from_o a_o far_a country_n but_o the_o most_o general_o receive_v exposition_n be_v this_o that_o as_o man_n will_v expose_v their_o hand_n to_o danger_n of_o a_o blow_n that_o be_v come_v to_o save_v their_o head_n or_o any_o other_o place_n where_o the_o blow_n may_v prove_v mortal_a or_o suffer_v their_o cattle_n or_o other_o good_n yea_o their_o child_n to_o perish_v so_o themselves_o may_v sleep_v in_o a_o whole_a skin_n so_o it_o be_v with_o job_n he_o have_v hitherto_o forbear_v to_o curse_n god_n not_o out_o of_o any_o true_a piety_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n but_o only_o out_o of_o a_o base_a fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v smite_v in_o his_o own_o body_n as_o will_v soon_o be_v discover_v if_o his_o body_n be_v smite_v too_o and_o for_o the_o better_a warrant_v of_o this_o exposition_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o those_o time_n partly_o because_o their_o substance_n consist_v chief_o in_o cattle_n and_o partly_o because_o their_o money_n be_v make_v of_o skin_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o express_v a_o man_n whole_a estate_n by_o the_o word_n skin_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o proverbial_a speech_n skin_n for_o skin_n be_v usual_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o will_v give_v all_o his_o outward_a estate_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o skin_n upon_o his_o back_n that_o be_v for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o life_n verse_n 5._o but_o put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n now_o and_o touch_v his_o bone_n and_o his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v afflict_v he_o in_o his_o body_n also_o and_o that_o not_o light_o but_o in_o some_o heavy_a manner_n that_o not_o his_o flesh_n only_o but_o his_o very_a bone_n may_v be_v sensible_a thereof_o that_o the_o pain_n and_o distemper_n may_v pierce_v even_o to_o his_o very_a bone_n and_o marrow_n that_o so_o his_o whole_a body_n may_v be_v both_o pain_v and_o weaken_a to_o the_o manifest_a endanger_n of_o his_o life_n and_o then_o he_o will_v curse_v thou_o to_o thy_o face_n see_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 11._o verse_n 6._o behold_v he_o be_v in_o thy_o hand_n but_o save_v his_o life_n see_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 12._o verse_n 7._o so_o satan_n go_v forth_o etc._n etc._n see_v again_o chap._n 1.12_o and_o smite_v job_n with_o sore_n boil_v from_o the_o sole_a of_o his_o foot_n unto_o his_o crown_n and_o thus_o beside_o the_o inward_a torture_n and_o sickness_n he_o endure_v which_o consume_v his_o flesh_n and_o strength_n and_o make_v he_o hopeless_a of_o his_o life_n chap._n 17.1_o my_o breath_n be_v corrupt_v my_o day_n be_v extinct_a the_o grave_n be_v ready_a for_o i_o he_o become_v in_o outward_a appearance_n a_o fearful_a spectacle_n of_o god_n fiery_a indignation_n insomuch_o that_o his_o near_a friend_n loathe_v almost_o to_o behold_v he_o and_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v near_o he_o chap._n 19_o vers_fw-la 13._o he_o have_v put_v my_o brethren_n far_o from_o i_o and_o my_o acquaintance_n be_v very_o estrange_v from_o i_o and_o again_z vers_n 19_o all_o my_o inward_a friend_n abhor_v i_o and_o they_o who_o i_o love_v be_v turn_v against_o i_o verse_n 8._o and_o he_o take_v he_o a_o potsherd_v to_o scrape_v himself_o withal_o etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v that_o this_o scrape_a himself_o with_o a_o potsherd_v be_v whilst_o he_o sit_v among_o the_o ash_n or_o upon_o the_o dunghill_n as_o some_o translate_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v both_o these_o clause_n join_v together_o though_o perhaps_o satan_n deprive_v job_n of_o much_o more_o of_o his_o estate_n then_o be_v express_v yet_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o extreme_a poverty_n that_o he_o have_v neither_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o nor_o a_o rag_n to_o wipe_v his_o sore_n with_o and_o therefore_o sit_v upon_o a_o dunghill_n and_o scrape_v himself_o with_o a_o potsherd_v as_o some_o conceive_v i_o no_o where_o find_v but_o rather_o find_v the_o contrary_a for_o he_o have_v a_o bed_n to_o lie_v on_o chap._n 7.4_o when_o i_o lie_v down_o i_o say_v when_o shall_v i_o arise_v and_o vers_n 13_o 14._o when_o i_o say_v my_o bed_n shall_v comfort_v i_o my_o couch_n shall_v ease_v my_o complaint_n then_o thou_o scare_v i_o with_o dream_n and_o terrify_v i_o through_o vision_n and_o a_o house_n whether_o his_o friend_n resort_v to_o he_o even_o when_o his_o affliction_n come_v to_o a_o period_n chap._n 42.11_o then_o come_v there_o unto_o he_o at_o his_o brethren_n and_o all_o his_o sister_n and_o all_o they_o that_o have_v be_v of_o his_o acquaintance_n before_o and_o do_v eat_v bread_n with_o he_o in_o his_o house_n and_o though_o the_o lord_n give_v satan_n liberty_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v chap._n 1.12_o and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a this_o enemy_n will_v show_v he_o any_o favour_n yet_o before_o he_o have_v take_v all_o from_o he_o see_v his_o wonderful_a patience_n he_o may_v judge_v that_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o slavish_a fear_n lest_o god_n shall_v strike_v he_o in_o his_o body_n too_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o liberty_n may_v present_o bring_v these_o disease_n upon_o he_o also_o rather_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o voluntary_o leave_v his_o house_n and_o bed_n he_o go_v abroad_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 12._o that_o when_o his_o friend_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o they_o see_v he_o a_o far_o off_o and_o sit_v down_o among_o the_o ash_n as_o man_n in_o their_o extreme_a sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n use_v to_o do_v jon._n 3.6_o the_o king_n of_o nineveh_n lay_v his_o robe_n from_o he_o and_o cover_v he_o with_o sackcloth_n and_o sit_v in_o ash_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o earthly_a condition_n and_o his_o baseness_n and_o unworthiness_n and_o so_o be_v there_o have_v no_o body_n else_o that_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o dress_v he_o he_o take_v up_o a_o potsherd_v to_o scrape_v himself_o either_o to_o allay_v the_o itch_a of_o his_o sore_n or_o rather_o to_o take_v off_o the_o matter_n and_o filth_n that_o issue_v from_o his_o ulcer_n and_o that_o because_o his_o finger_n be_v so_o sore_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o with_o they_o and_o beside_o he_o perhaps_o loathe_a to_o touch_v it_o and_o as_o for_o his_o servant_n and_o friend_n they_o abhor_v he_o so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o come_v near_o he_o job_n 19.14_o 17._o verse_n 9_o then_o say_v his_o wife_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n though_o satan_n be_v not_o restrain_v from_o wreak_v his_o teen_n upon_o all_o that_o be_v job_n himself_o only_o except_v chap._n 1.12_o yet_o he_o meddle_v not_o with_o his_o wife_n either_o because_o she_o be_v a_o part_n of_o himself_o or_o rather_o because_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v use_n of_o she_o in_o tempt_v he_o to_o impatience_n as_o know_v well_o that_o man_n be_v most_o easy_o seduce_v by_o their_o wife_n that_o no_o injury_n do_v soon_o drive_v man_n to_o impatience_n than_o those_o that_o be_v offer_v they_o by_o such_o as_o be_v near_o to_o they_o and_o that_o his_o friend_n and_o other_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v encourage_v to_o the_o like_a by_o her_o example_n do_v thou_o still_o retain_v thy_o integrity_n curse_o god_n and_o die_v i_o have_v meet_v with_o some_o expositor_n that_o understand_v this_o speech_n of_o job_n wife_n to_o he_o thus_o after_o all_o
these_o judgement_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o thou_o do_v thou_o still_o maintain_v thyself_o to_o be_v sincere_a and_o upright_a be_v bring_v so_o low_a at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n will_v thou_o still_o deny_v thy_o hypocrisy_n take_v heed_n by_o acknowledge_v thy_o hypocrisy_n bless_v god_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o so_o die_v or_o curse_n god_n and_o die_v that_o be_v thou_o have_v as_o good_a discover_v by_o a_o desperate_a blasphemy_n at_o last_o what_o thou_o have_v former_o be_v that_o so_o die_v it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o god_n have_v deal_v just_o with_o thou_o in_o all_o that_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o thou_o but_o because_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n this_o phrase_n of_o retain_v his_o integrity_n be_v use_v concern_v job_n in_o a_o way_n of_o commendation_n the_o more_o ordinary_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o best_a which_o be_v this_o do_v thou_o still_o retain_v thy_o integrity_n that_o be_v after_o all_o these_o calamity_n and_o vain_a patience_n do_v thou_o yet_o retain_v thy_o integrity_n alas_o what_o do_v it_o profit_v you_o to_o what_o end_n do_v you_o still_o hope_v in_o god_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o bless_v he_o he_o still_o as_o a_o persecute_v enemy_n pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n more_o and_o more_o upon_o you_o rather_o therefore_o curse_n god_n and_o die_v where_o by_o curse_v god_n be_v mean_v as_o before_o chap._n 1.11_o whatever_o may_v tend_v to_o god_n reproach_n and_o this_o his_o wife_n like_o a_o infernal_a fury_n advise_v he_o to_o either_o as_o intimate_v that_o he_o have_v as_o good_a die_v curse_v of_o god_n as_o blessing_n he_o since_o thereby_o he_o shall_v at_o least_o satisfy_v his_o grieve_a and_o afflict_a spirit_n or_o else_o as_o prescribe_v this_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o his_o insufferable_a misery_n to_o wit_n by_o provoke_a god_n with_o his_o blasphemy_n to_o kill_v he_o outright_o verse_n 10._o but_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o thou_o speak_v as_o one_o of_o the_o foolish_a woman_n speak_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o do_v not_o now_o wife_n speak_v like_o thyself_o this_o have_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v thy_o language_n even_o those_o woman_n that_o be_v most_o silly_a and_o foolish_a most_o profane_a and_o irreligious_a most_o desperate_o violent_a in_o their_o passion_n can_v not_o speak_v more_o atheistical_o and_o wicked_o than_o thou_o have_v now_o speak_v more_o indeed_o like_o those_o idolatrous_a woman_n that_o use_v to_o revile_v their_o senseless_a god_n then_o like_o a_o woman_n who_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a ever_o live_v god_n and_o one_o that_o have_v hitherto_o carry_v herself_o as_o one_o that_o fear_v he_o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v evil_a these_o word_n imply_v many_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o man_n shall_v patient_o endure_v those_o many_o affliction_n that_o sometime_o fall_v upon_o they_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o wretched_a man_n shall_v bind_v god_n to_o his_o will_n and_o prescribe_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v still_o lade_v he_o with_o his_o blessing_n and_o never_o intermix_v any_o sorrow_n with_o they_o 2._o because_o the_o many_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o far_o surpass_v the_o evil_n he_o inflict_v may_v well_o bind_v we_o by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o be_v content_a that_o he_o shall_v exercise_v his_o dominion_n over_o we_o and_o afflict_v we_o when_o he_o see_v cause_n without_o any_o murmur_a against_o he_o 3._o because_o the_o good_a he_o do_v for_o we_o prove_v he_o a_o love_a father_n and_o therefore_o shall_v assure_v we_o that_o even_o in_o the_o evil_n he_o inflict_v he_o seek_v our_o advantage_n the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o say_v christ_n john_n 18.11_o and_o so_o heb._n 12.9_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v in_o all_o this_o do_v not_o job_n sin_n with_o his_o lip_n that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o with_o speak_v a_o hasty_a and_o impatient_a word_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o patience_n james_n 3.2_o if_o any_o man_n offend_v not_o in_o word_n the_o same_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n and_o able_a also_o to_o bridle_v the_o whole_a body_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.22_o verse_n 11._o now_o when_o job_n three_o friend_n hear_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v his_o three_o special_a choice_n and_o most_o intimate_a friend_n to_o wit_n eliphaz_n who_o be_v call_v the_o temanite_n either_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o teman_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o eliphaz_n the_o son_n of_o esau_n gen._n 36.11_o or_o else_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o land_n of_o teman_fw-mi mention_v jer._n 49.7_o and_o bildad_o who_o be_v call_v the_o shuhite_a perhaps_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o shuah_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n by_o keturah_n gen._n 25.2_o perhaps_o of_o some_o country_n or_o city_n so_o call_v and_o zophar_n the_o naamathite_n so_o call_v also_o for_o some_o such_o like_a reason_n it_o may_v be_v from_o the_o city_n naamah_n josh_n 15.41_o as_o for_o elihu_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v chap._n 32.2_o he_o come_v not_o it_o seem_v with_o these_o his_o three_o friend_n but_o stand_v by_o as_o perhaps_o many_o other_o do_v and_o hear_v their_o conference_n he_o break_v out_o also_o and_o speak_v his_o mind_n it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o that_o these_o man_n be_v king_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n do_v we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n man_n they_o be_v doubtless_o of_o eminent_a learning_n and_o piety_n as_o by_o their_o discourse_n with_o job_n do_v every_o where_o appear_v yea_o such_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o appear_v in_o dream_n and_o vision_n now_o a_o thing_n be_v secret_o bring_v to_o i_o say_v eliphaz_n chap._n 4.12_o 13._o and_o my_o ear_n receive_v a_o little_a thereof_o in_o thought_n from_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n as_o likewise_o man_n of_o great_a year_n and_o experience_n whence_o be_v that_o of_o elihu_n concern_v these_o man_n chap._n 32.6_o 7._o i_o be_o young_a and_o you_o be_v very_o old_a i_o say_v day_n shall_v speak_v and_o multitude_n of_o year_n shall_v teach_v wisdom_n and_o job_n faithful_a friend_n doubtless_o they_o be_v and_o in_o their_o love_n to_o he_o come_v now_o to_o visit_v he_o and_o speak_v all_o they_o say_v to_o he_o out_o of_o a_o sincere_a desire_n of_o his_o good_a though_o they_o err_v foul_o in_o judge_v of_o his_o cause_n all_o which_o make_v the_o harsh_a censure_n which_o afterward_o they_o pass_v upon_o he_o the_o more_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v for_o they_o have_v make_v a_o appointment_n together_o to_o come_v to_o mourn_v with_o he_o and_o to_o comfort_v he_o to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o ease_n to_o a_o afflict_a man_n to_o see_v that_o other_o pity_v he_o and_o compassionate_a his_o case_n neither_o can_v word_n of_o comfort_n be_v acceptable_a unless_o they_o come_v from_o those_o of_o who_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o his_o sorrow_n verse_n 12._o and_o sprinkle_a dust_n upon_o their_o head_n towards_o heaven_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v two_o several_a way_n of_o sprinkle_v dust_n sometime_o they_o do_v bare_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o their_o head_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n josh_n 7.6_o but_o sometime_o again_o they_o take_v the_o dust_n and_o throw_v it_o up_o into_o the_o air_n so_o let_v it_o fall_v back_o upon_o their_o head_n for_o so_o we_o read_v also_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v enrage_v at_o paul_n preach_v act_v 22.23_o they_o cry_v out_o and_o cast_v off_o their_o clothes_n throw_v dust_n into_o the_o air_n and_o this_o circumstance_n of_o their_o throw_v the_o dust_n towards_o heaven_n may_v signify_v either_o that_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o grievous_a darkness_n and_o affliction_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o yea_o a_o day_n of_o dismal_a confusion_n wherein_o thing_n be_v turn_v upside_o down_o and_o earth_n and_o air_n as_o it_o be_v mingle_v together_o or_o else_o that_o the_o spectacle_n they_o behold_v be_v such_o that_o they_o may_v well_o wish_v the_o heaven_n be_v overcloud_v with_o darkness_n that_o they_o may_v not_o behold_v it_o verse_n 13._o so_o they_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o upon_o the_o ground_n seven_o day_n and_o seven_o night_n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n many_o day_n and_o many_o night_n
may_v be_v assign_v for_o these_o thing_n and_o 2_o thus_o although_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n spring_v not_o mere_o and_o only_o from_o the_o creature_n below_o yet_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o man_n be_v full_a of_o trouble_n and_o therefore_o sure_o it_o come_v from_o heaven_n from_o god_n who_o dispose_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o 3._o thus_o although_o affliction_n spring_v not_o from_o the_o dust_n or_o any_o thing_n without_o man_n yet_o we_o see_v it_o be_v always_o man_n portion_n and_o therefore_o questionless_a it_o spring_v from_o himself_o even_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v within_o he_o or_o 4._o thus_o which_o be_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o the_o former_a although_o the_o calamity_n and_o misery_n which_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o spring_v not_o mere_o from_o the_o earthly_a condition_n of_o man_n body_n for_o notwithstanding_o this_o have_v man_n continue_v in_o his_o innocency_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v free_a from_o all_o misery_n yet_o man_n be_v bear_v to_o trouble_v to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n as_o natural_o as_o the_o spark_n fly_v upward_o it_o be_v as_o natural_a for_o man_n to_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o misery_n as_o for_o the_o spark_n to_o fly_v upward_o yea_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v derive_v to_o we_o by_o a_o lineal_a descent_n from_o our_o parent_n as_o our_o inheritance_n or_o birthright_n man_n be_v bear_v unto_o trouble_n and_o thus_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v compare_v to_o coal_n his_o sin_n and_o corruption_n to_o fire_n in_o the_o coal_n and_o his_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n to_o the_o spark_n that_o fly_v up_o from_o the_o fire_n and_o job_n be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o can_v not_o just_o ascribe_v the_o calamity_n that_o be_v fall_v upon_o he_o to_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o his_o own_o wickedness_n and_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v he_o for_o it_o verse_n 8._o i_o will_v seek_v unto_o god_n and_o unto_o god_n will_v i_o commit_v my_o cause_n that_o be_v be_v i_o in_o your_o case_n job_n i_o will_v not_o murmur_v and_o complain_v of_o god_n deal_v with_o i_o as_o you_o do_v but_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o i_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o and_o that_o it_o be_v my_o sin_n that_o have_v bring_v these_o misery_n upon_o i_o i_o will_v turn_v to_o he_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n seek_v for_o mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n patient_o bear_v what_o he_o be_v please_v to_o lay_v upon_o i_o and_o quiet_o commend_v both_o myself_o and_o my_o condition_n and_o cause_n whole_o to_o his_o dispose_n verse_n 9_o which_o do_v great_a thing_n and_o unsearchable_a marvellous_a thing_n without_o number_n this_o follow_a enumeration_n of_o many_o several_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o so_o thence_o to_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a man_n shall_v quarrel_v with_o he_o the_o reason_n of_o who_o work_n they_o can_v search_v out_o but_o rather_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o help_v who_o be_v so_o good_a and_o able_a at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o from_o the_o great_a misery_n verse_n 10._o and_o send_v water_n upon_o the_o field_n too_o wit_n not_o rain_n only_o but_o spring_v also_o brook_n and_o river_n to_o water_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 11._o to_o set_v up_o on_o high_a those_o that_o be_v low_a that_o those_o which_o mourn_n may_v be_v exalt_v to_o safety_n these_o word_n may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o immediate_o forego_v clause_n vers_fw-la 10._o who_o give_v rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o send_v water_n upon_o the_o field_n to_o wit_n thereby_o to_o enrich_v those_o that_o be_v poor_a by_o cause_v their_o land_n to_o yield_v plentiful_a increase_n and_o to_o save_v those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v for_o want_n by_o send_v fruitful_a time_n and_o season_n or_o else_o rather_o they_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o those_o forego_v word_n vers_fw-la 9_o that_o god_n do_v great_a thing_n and_o unsearchable_a marvellous_a thing_n without_o number_n and_o that_o hereby_o he_o do_v many_o time_n set_v up_o on_o high_a those_o that_o be_v low_a that_o those_o which_o mourn_n may_v be_v exalt_v to_o safety_n and_o thus_o eliphaz_n give_v job_n a_o hint_n for_o his_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n that_o if_o he_o will_v seek_v to_o god_n as_o he_o have_v advise_v vers_fw-la 8._o though_o his_o estate_n be_v now_o very_o low_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v set_v up_o again_o and_o from_o that_o sad_a condition_n wherein_o he_o lay_v he_o may_v be_v exalt_v to_o joy_n and_o safety_n verse_n 13._o he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n that_o be_v he_o cause_v the_o crafty_a plot_n of_o the_o subtle_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n to_o become_v mischievous_a to_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o achitophel_n and_o haman_n plot_n and_o worthy_a it_o be_v of_o our_o note_n that_o this_o speech_n of_o eliphaz_n be_v cite_v by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 3.19_o as_o a_o divine_a testimony_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o froward_a be_v carry_v headlong_o that_o be_v when_o many_o froward_a that_o be_v perverse_a and_o stubborn_a wicked_a man_n lay_v their_o head_n together_o to_o do_v any_o mischief_n to_o god_n servant_n their_o counsel_n and_o resolution_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o that_o either_o by_o the_o very_a rashness_n and_o headinesse_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v in_o their_o consultation_n pitch_v upon_o these_o resolution_n for_o want_n of_o due_a deliberation_n which_o have_v they_o be_v prudent_o weigh_v be_v never_o likely_a to_o prove_v successful_a or_o by_o their_o rashness_n and_o precipitancy_n in_o act_v what_o they_o have_v well_o enough_o contrive_v verse_n 14._o they_o meet_v with_o darkness_n in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o grope_v at_o noon_n day_n as_o in_o the_o night_n that_o be_v where_o thing_n shall_v be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v it_o but_o shall_v be_v needlesse_o scrupulous_a full_a of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v and_o like_o blind_a man_n more_o likely_a to_o mistake_v then_o hit_v the_o right_a way_n see_v deut._n 28.29_o thou_o shall_v grope_v at_o noon_n day_n as_o the_o blind_a grope_v in_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 15._o he_o save_v the_o poor_a from_o the_o sword_n from_o their_o mouth_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mighty_a that_o be_v he_o save_v they_o not_o only_o from_o the_o open_a violence_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o strong_a oppressor_n but_o also_o from_o their_o slander_n reproach_n and_o pernicious_a counsel_n and_o whatever_o other_o way_n there_o be_v wherewith_o wicked_a man_n be_v wont_n by_o their_o venomous_a tongue_n to_o do_v mischief_n to_o the_o poor_a servant_n of_o god_n verse_n 16._o so_o the_o poor_a have_v hope_n and_o iniquity_n stop_v her_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o experience_n which_o man_n have_v of_o the_o lord_n deliver_v the_o poor_a that_o be_v oppress_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o oppressor_n other_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n be_v encourage_v to_o put_v their_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o so_o though_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o world_n leave_v they_o to_o trust_v in_o as_o these_o word_n import_v yet_o they_o have_v hope_n as_o a_o anchor_n for_o their_o soul_n sure_a and_o steadfast_a heb._n 6.19_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o have_v a_o word_n to_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o slander_v the_o godly_a they_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o vaunt_v and_o brag_v of_o their_o proud_a purpose_n but_o shall_v become_v silent_a as_o mute_a as_o fish_n as_o be_v fill_v with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n or_o silence_v with_o admiration_n find_v how_o evident_o the_o lord_n do_v aid_v those_o that_o be_v of_o no_o might_n to_o help_v themselves_o against_o those_o that_o wrong_v they_o verse_n 17._o behold_v happy_a be_v the_o man_n who_o god_n correct_v etc._n etc._n eliphaz_n have_v persuade_v job_n to_o seek_v to_o god_n and_o to_o commit_v his_o cause_n to_o he_o from_o vers_n 18._o here_o he_o show_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v do_v so_o that_o which_o he_o now_o suffer_v will_v be_v evidence_v to_o be_v only_o the_o correction_n of_o a_o father_n wherein_o he_o will_v be_v happy_a and_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o it_o verse_n 18._o for_o he_o make_v sore_a and_o bind_v up_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o lay_v not_o affliction_n upon_o man_n to_o hurt_v they_o but_o wound_n as_o a_o surgeon_n
clause_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o will_v prefer_v any_o violent_a bitter_a shameful_a death_n before_o life_n and_o the_o second_o clause_n death_n rather_o than_o my_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o original_a death_n rather_o than_o my_o bone_n discover_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o choice_n to_o wit_n the_o miserable_a condition_n wherein_o he_o live_v be_v become_v a_o very_a anatomy_n nothing_o but_o skin_n and_o bone_n or_o have_v a_o body_n that_o be_v consume_v and_o rot_v even_o to_o the_o very_a bone_n which_o make_v he_o choose_v any_o death_n rather_o than_o such_o a_o life_n and_o indeed_o consider_v that_o satan_n desire_v at_o first_o that_o god_n will_v touch_v his_o flesh_n and_o his_o bone_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o have_v go_v as_o deep_a as_o his_o commission_n will_v permit_v he_o verse_n 16._o i_o will_v not_o live_v always_o too_o wit_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o this_o sad_a and_o miserable_a condition_n wherein_o i_o now_o live_v my_o sorrow_n make_v i_o loath_a life_n so_o that_o if_o i_o may_v live_v always_o and_o never_o die_v i_o shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o die_v then_o to_o live_v under_o such_o a_o burden_n of_o affliction_n as_o now_o i_o endure_v let_v i_o alone_o for_o my_o day_n be_v vanity_n that_o be_v do_v not_o support_v and_o continue_v i_o in_o this_o misery_n but_o let_v i_o alone_o that_o i_o may_v die_v for_o my_o day_n be_v no_o better_a than_o vanity_n and_o why_o shall_v i_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o such_o a_o vain_a condition_n or_o else_o withdraw_v thy_o hand_n and_o do_v not_o afflict_v i_o so_o grievous_o for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o my_o day_n be_v very_a vanity_n so_o that_o a_o small_a thing_n than_o what_o i_o suffer_v will_v soon_o make_v a_o end_n of_o i_o verse_n 17._o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o shall_v magnify_v he_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o great_a blessing_n which_o god_n have_v pour_v forth_o upon_o man_n concern_v which_o the_o like_a expression_n be_v use_v in_o other_o place_n as_o psal_n 8.45_o etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 144.3_o to_o wit_n that_o such_o a_o base_a wretch_n as_o man_n be_v be_v not_o worthy_a of_o so_o much_o honour_n as_o god_n have_v do_v he_o and_o do_v he_o daily_o in_o make_v such_o precious_a account_n of_o he_o in_o cause_v all_o the_o creature_n even_o the_o angel_n themselves_o to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o he_o yea_o in_o keep_v such_o a_o watchful_a eye_n of_o providence_n over_o he_o to_o support_v and_o protect_v he_o and_o to_o supply_v he_o with_o all_o thing_n requisite_a for_o he_o day_n after_o day_n but_o first_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o riches_n whereto_o god_n do_v many_o time_n advance_v man_n and_o have_v advancad_a job_n in_o particular_a reflect_v upon_o his_o former_a greatness_n for_o he_o be_v the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o east_n and_o consider_v how_o extreme_o miserable_a he_o be_v now_o become_v he_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o expostulation_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o shall_v magnify_v he_o etc._n etc._n why_o shall_v the_o lord_n do_v so_o much_o to_o magnify_v and_o set_v up_o a_o man_n that_o may_v be_v so_o sudden_o cast_v down_o again_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v lay_v out_o much_o to_o trim_v and_o adorn_v a_o house_n that_o may_v be_v cast_v down_o with_o every_o puff_n of_o wind_n or_o 2._o rather_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o affliction_n and_o his_o continual_a overpress_n evil_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o magnify_n of_o so_o base_a and_o despicable_a a_o worm_n as_o man_n be_v that_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v so_o sollicitous_o contend_v with_o he_o as_o a_o prince_n shall_v too_o much_o honour_v a_o poor_a servant_n that_o shall_v bend_v all_o his_o might_n to_o contend_v with_o he_o and_o to_o prevail_v over_o he_o watch_v daily_o to_o take_v some_o advantage_n against_o he_o and_o make_v it_o his_o great_a study_n and_o business_n to_o crush_v and_o ruin_v he_o so_o that_o as_o david_n speak_v to_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 24.14_o after_o who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n come_v out_o after_o who_o do_v thou_o pursue_v after_o a_o dead_a dog_n after_o a_o flea_n so_o do_v job_n here_o speak_v to_o god_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o shall_v magnify_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o thou_o shall_v vouchsafe_v so_o far_o to_o honour_v such_o a_o base_a vild_a wretch_n as_o man_n be_v as_o to_o contend_v with_o he_o that_o thou_o shall_v set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v that_o thou_o shall_v mind_v or_o regard_v he_o that_o thou_o shall_v so_o sollicitous_o intend_v he_o either_o to_o crush_v he_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n in_o he_o or_o to_o humble_v he_o and_o to_o do_v he_o good_a by_o the_o evil_n thou_o lay_v upon_o he_o that_o thou_o shall_v visit_v he_o every_o morning_n and_o try_v he_o every_o moment_n that_o be_v that_o thou_o shall_v so_o continual_o day_n after_o day_n yea_o every_o moment_n of_o the_o day_n and_o so_o diligent_o as_o those_o that_o rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o dispatch_v their_o business_n they_o desire_v earnest_o to_o be_v do_v observe_v and_o mark_v his_o way_n and_o follow_v he_o with_o thy_o chastisement_n and_o trial_n the_o whole_a drift_n of_o this_o speech_n be_v to_o show_v that_o poor_a base_a man_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o so_o much_o honour_n that_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v so_o far_o buisy_n himself_o about_o such_o a_o wretch_n to_o contend_v with_o he_o and_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n against_o he_o verse_n 19_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o not_o depart_v from_o i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v ere_o thou_o will_v give_v over_o afflict_v i_o and_o let_v i_o be_v at_o ease_n though_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n till_o i_o swallow_v down_o my_o spittle_n that_o be_v for_o a_o little_a while_n even_o but_o whilst_o i_o take_v my_o breath_n which_o be_v the_o very_a expression_n job_n use_v afterward_o chap._n 9.18_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o take_v my_o breath_n verse_n 20._o i_o have_v sin_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o o_o thou_o preserver_n of_o man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o i_o have_v sin_v though_o i_o can_v yield_v what_o my_o friend_n will_v charge_v upon_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v secret_o a_o wicked_a and_o vild_a hypocrite_n and_o so_o have_v draw_v these_o extraordinary_a calamity_n upon_o myself_o yet_o that_o i_o have_v many_o way_n sin_v and_o provoke_v thou_o by_o my_o sin_n to_o displeasure_n i_o free_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o thou_o shall_v hold_v i_o still_o upon_o the_o wrack_n to_o draw_v this_o from_o i_o i_o free_o confess_v it_o and_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o o_o thou_o preserver_n of_o man_n that_o be_v teach_v i_o o_o lord_n what_o i_o shall_v do_v or_o rather_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v i_o can_v make_v that_o undo_v which_o be_v do_v i_o can_v no_o way_n justify_v or_o excuse_v my_o sin_n before_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n make_v thou_o amends_o for_o that_o i_o have_v do_v or_o satisfy_v thy_o justice_n all_o i_o can_v do_v be_v thus_o to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v my_o fault_n and_o see_v therefore_o thou_o be_v the_o gracious_a preserver_n of_o man_n see_v thou_o do_v of_o thy_o great_a goodness_n nourish_v cherish_v defend_v and_o sustain_v man_n and_o take_v it_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o glorious_a title_n that_o thou_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o preserver_n of_o man_n why_o do_v thou_o destroy_v i_o whilst_o thou_o preserve_v other_o and_o deal_v not_o with_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o wont_a grace_n and_o goodness_n to_o other_o man_n why_o have_v thou_o set_v i_o as_o a_o mark_n against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v see_v i_o confess_v my_o sin_n and_o humble_v myself_o before_o thou_o why_o do_v thou_o still_o follow_v i_o with_o so_o many_o misery_n and_o affliction_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v cull_v i_o out_o from_o other_o as_o a_o mark_n against_o who_o thou_o do_v mean_a to_o empty_v thy_o quiver_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v it_o thy_o sport_n to_o make_v i_o miserable_a so_o that_o i_o be_o a_o burden_n to_o myself_o that_o be_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o endure_v myself_o my_o very_a life_n and_o be_v be_v a_o burden_n to_o i_o parallel_n hereto_o be_v that_o complaint_n of_o the_o church_n lam._n
sign_n taurus_n and_o it_o rise_v in_o our_o hemisphere_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o spring_n and_o therefore_o also_o call_v vergiliae_fw-la and_o by_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o south_n be_v mean_v either_o those_o southern_a star_n which_o because_o they_o be_v near_o the_o southern_a pole_n and_o so_o we_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o northern_a hemisphere_n can_v see_v they_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o chamber_n of_o the_o south_n as_o be_v star_n that_o be_v hide_v and_o withdraw_v from_o our_o sight_n or_o the_o dog-star_n and_o other_o that_o rise_v in_o the_o summer_n verse_n 11._o loe_o he_o go_v by_o i_o and_o i_o see_v he_o not_o etc._n etc._n have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o god_n do_v great_a thing_n and_o unsearchable_a marvellous_a thing_n without_o number_n which_o be_v full_o what_o eliphaz_n have_v say_v before_o chap._n 5.9_o of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o here_o now_o job_n prove_v this_o that_o god_n work_n be_v thus_o innumerable_a and_o unsearchable_a loe_o he_o go_v by_o i_o and_o i_o see_v he_o not_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v continual_o not_o only_o in_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n but_o also_o in_o the_o daily_a work_n of_o his_o providence_n manifest_v himself_o to_o we_o his_o wisdom_n justice_n mercy_n power_n even_o as_o one_o that_o shall_v walk_v up_o and_o down_o before_o we_o and_o so_o present_v himself_o near_o at_o hand_n to_o be_v see_v by_o we_o but_o alas_o it_o fare_v with_o i_o say_v job_n in_o this_o as_o it_o do_v with_o other_o he_o go_v by_o i_o and_o i_o see_v he_o not_o poor_a wretch_n we_o many_o time_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o he_o in_o his_o work_n and_o when_o we_o do_v discern_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o that_o which_o he_o do_v it_o be_v nothing_o comparative_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v we_o thereby_o neither_o be_v we_o any_o more_o able_a to_o comprehend_v by_o our_o reason_n and_o understanding_n the_o depth_n of_o his_o way_n and_o counsel_n with_o the_o exact_a reason_n of_o they_o though_o they_o be_v all_o most_o exact_o just_a and_o reasonable_a than_o we_o be_v to_o behold_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n who_o be_v invisible_a so_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 11.33_o and_o this_o job_n add_v as_o another_o reason_n to_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 3_o 4._o to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v vain_a for_o the_o just_a man_n live_v to_o contend_v with_o god_n because_o when_o he_o do_v afflict_v we_o we_o be_v not_o always_o able_a to_o reach_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o proceed_v with_o we_o nor_o be_v we_o any_o way_n able_a to_o guard_v ourselves_o when_o he_o strike_v he_o may_v come_v upon_o we_o on_o every_o side_n and_o take_v all_o advantage_n to_o destroy_v we_o and_o we_o not_o discern_v he_o can_v possible_o help_v ourselves_o verse_n 12._o behold_v he_o take_v away_o who_o can_v hinder_v he_o who_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o that_o be_v if_o god_n be_v please_v at_o any_o time_n to_o take_v away_o from_o man_n as_o he_o have_v from_o i_o their_o estate_n or_o their_o child_n yea_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n no_o man_n live_a can_v withstand_v he_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o call_v he_o into_o question_n to_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v it_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v reason_n sufficient_a so_o that_o as_o before_o he_o plead_v man_n inability_n to_o discern_v the_o way_n of_o god_n so_o here_o also_o he_o plead_v the_o weakness_n and_o inability_n of_o man_n to_o withstand_v god_n in_o any_o of_o his_o way_n or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o question_v what_o he_o do_v and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o unresistable_a power_n and_o unquestionable_a justice_n of_o god_n which_o whilst_o he_o do_v so_o free_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v quarrel_v and_o contend_v with_o god_n as_o his_o friend_n do_v unjust_o charge_v he_o verse_n 13._o if_o god_n will_v not_o withdraw_v his_o anger_n the_o proud_a helper_n do_v stoop_v under_o he_o that_o be_v when_o god_n be_v angry_a if_o he_o do_v not_o of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n &_o upon_o the_o repentance_n and_o prayer_n of_o those_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o withdraw_v his_o anger_n if_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o again_o into_o favour_n but_o resolve_v to_o proceed_v in_o his_o displeasure_n against_o they_o alas_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o strong_a the_o wise_a the_o just_a of_o man_n to_o go_v about_o to_o withstand_v he_o let_v those_o against_o who_o he_o be_v angry_a or_o any_o that_o shall_v seek_v to_o help_v they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o his_o proceed_n either_o by_o plead_v for_o they_o and_o defend_v their_o innocency_n or_o by_o seek_v to_o resist_v and_o keep_v off_o the_o stroke_n of_o his_o displeasure_n the_o lord_n will_v soon_o crush_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o when_o in_o their_o great_a pride_n they_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o he_o not_o cease_v till_o he_o have_v convince_v they_o of_o their_o folly_n and_o force_v they_o to_o stoop_v to_o he_o or_o at_o least_o crush_v they_o by_o his_o power_n verse_n 14._o how_o much_o less_o shall_v i_o answer_v he_o and_o choose_v out_o my_o word_n to_o reason_n with_o he_o these_o word_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o those_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o if_o the_o proud_a helper_n do_v stoop_v under_o he_o that_o be_v if_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o easy_o quash_n the_o stout_a that_o in_o the_o proud_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n or_o righteousness_n shall_v contend_v with_o he_o and_o all_o that_o shall_v rise_v up_o to_o help_v they_o herein_o how_o much_o less_o shall_v be_v a_o poor_a weak_a and_o despise_a wretch_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o or_o with_o a_o study_a speech_n in_o a_o rhetorical_a manner_n reason_n with_o he_o hope_v to_o convince_v he_o that_o he_o have_v deal_v hardly_o and_o unjust_o with_o he_o or_o else_o they_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v before_o speak_v to_o wit_n that_o if_o neither_o the_o mountain_n the_o sea_n the_o heaven_n nor_o any_o other_o the_o strong_a of_o the_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o his_o almighty_a power_n nor_o to_o endure_v the_o fury_n of_o his_o indignation_n much_o less_o shall_v such_o a_o poor_a worm_n as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o yea_o even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o plead_v his_o cause_n with_o he_o to_o choose_v out_o word_n to_o reason_n with_o he_o indeed_o he_o say_v afterward_o chap._n 13.3_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o reason_n with_o god_n but_o that_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o a_o reason_n by_o way_n of_o declare_v his_o case_n and_o condition_n before_o god_n this_o of_o a_o reason_n by_o way_n of_o contestation_n or_o quarrel_v about_o the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o therefore_o whilst_o he_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v well_o disclaim_v this_o verse_n 16._o if_o i_o have_v call_v and_o â—e_n have_v answer_v i_o etc._n etc._n the_o chief_a difficulty_n of_o this_o passage_n lie_v in_o this_o word_n call_v some_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o challenge_v or_o call_v god_n to_o a_o account_n to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o have_v do_v or_o of_o call_v god_n to_o let_v he_o plead_v his_o righteousness_n before_o he_o wherein_o if_o god_n have_v answer_v he_o condescend_v to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o his_o way_n or_o yield_v to_o hear_v what_o he_o can_v say_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n that_o be_v either_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v the_o defence_n of_o such_o a_o poor_a worm_n as_o he_o be_v or_o else_o rather_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v so_o far_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n as_o to_o accept_v of_o his_o defence_n and_o to_o determine_v on_o his_o side_n and_o so_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v do_v he_o wrong_n as_o if_o job_n have_v say_v so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o undertake_v to_o justify_v myself_o that_o if_o i_o have_v require_v liberty_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v my_o innocency_n and_o god_n have_v give_v way_n to_o i_o herein_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v thereupon_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o acknowledge_v my_o innocency_n and_o that_o because_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a in_o that_o his_o hand_n be_v still_o so_o heavy_a upon_o i_o but_o than_o other_o again_o understand_v this_o word_n call_v of_o prayer_n and_o
least_o good_a upon_o he_o so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v his_o turn_n now_o to_o speak_v it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n therefore_o he_o wish_v here_o that_o god_n will_v by_o himself_o answer_v he_o o_o that_o god_n will_v speak_v and_o open_v his_o lip_n against_o thou_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v either_o of_o god_n convince_a he_o by_o the_o inward_a voice_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n or_o else_o rather_o of_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n or_o by_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o afterward_o indeed_o he_o do_v chap._n 38.1_o hereby_o imply_v that_o if_o god_n shall_v plead_v with_o he_o or_o but_o open_a his_o lip_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o he_o which_o yet_o after_o all_o his_o importunate_a desire_n he_o may_v see_v god_n have_v refuse_v to_o do_v he_o will_v then_o see_v his_o folly_n and_o will_v find_v that_o god_n have_v in_o no_o degree_n deal_v so_o severe_o with_o he_o verse_n 6._o and_o that_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o secret_n of_o wisdom_n that_o they_o be_v double_a to_o that_o which_o be_v etc._n etc._n a_o very_a difficult_a passage_n this_o be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o expositor_n that_o agree_v in_o one_o judgement_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o by_o the_o secret_n of_o wisdom_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o the_o secret_n of_o divine_a instruction_n which_o man_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v sufficient_o comprehend_v or_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n purpose_n and_o counsel_n in_o the_o manifold_a dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o so_o according_o by_o god_n show_v job_n that_o these_o secret_n of_o wisdom_n be_v double_a to_o that_o which_o be_v may_v be_v mean_v either_o that_o the_o conformity_n which_o god_n require_v of_o man_n to_o his_o will_n be_v double_a to_o that_o which_o be_v that_o be_v far_o more_o than_o that_o which_o man_n apprehend_v or_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o best_a or_o that_o the_o secret_a contrivement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v double_a to_o that_o which_o be_v that_o be_v far_o more_o than_o what_o outward_o appear_v or_o man_n can_v comprehend_v and_o indeed_o both_o these_o may_v be_v well_o intend_v by_o zophar_n his_o drift_n be_v to_o imply_v to_o job_n that_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n know_v infinite_o more_o that_o be_v sinful_a and_o vild_a in_o he_o then_o he_o know_v by_o himself_o and_o that_o therefore_o that_o which_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n know_v may_v just_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o be_v double_a to_o that_o which_o he_o do_v undergo_v for_o this_o agree_v full_o with_o that_o follow_a clause_n know_v therefore_o that_o god_n exact_v of_o thou_o less_o than_o thy_o iniquity_n deserve_v verse_n 7._o can_v thou_o by_o search_v find_v out_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o can_v not_o by_o all_o thy_o possible_a endeavour_n search_v and_o find_v out_o god_n to_o wit_n to_o know_v he_o or_o his_o way_n and_o counsel_n perfect_o we_o may_v know_v he_o in_o part_n much_o we_o may_v understand_v concern_v god_n by_o observe_v the_o footstep_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o to_o know_v he_o exact_o and_o unto_o perfection_n be_v absolute_o impossible_a to_o express_v which_o that_o second_o clause_n be_v add_v can_v thou_o find_v out_o the_o almighty_a unto_o perfection_n verse_n 8._o it_o be_v as_o high_a as_o heaven_n what_o can_v thou_o do_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o by_o all_o we_o can_v do_v we_o can_v exact_o find_v out_o and_o know_v the_o height_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n or_o the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n how_o much_o less_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v he_o or_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o providence_n who_o be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o incomprehensible_a and_o in_o all_o this_o zophar_n aim_v still_o be_v to_o show_v job_n how_o foolish_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o quarrel_v with_o god_n because_o he_o can_v not_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o proceed_v so_o severe_o with_o he_o verse_n 10._o if_o he_o cut_v off_o and_o shut_v up_o or_o gather_v together_o than_o who_o can_v hinder_v he_o the_o first_o word_n which_o be_v in_o our_o translation_n if_o he_o cut_v off_o may_v be_v render_v if_o he_o make_v a_o change_n but_o however_o that_o be_v translate_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o say_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o or_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o shut_v up_o and_o gather_v together_o some_o conceive_v that_o all_o these_o word_n do_v but_o express_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o lord_n overturning_a the_o whole_a frame_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n if_o he_o cut_v off_o or_o make_v a_o change_n and_o shut_v up_o or_o gather_v together_o that_o be_v if_o he_o turn_v and_o change_v destroy_v and_o subvert_v the_o whole_a frame_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o mingle_v thing_n together_o shall_v reduce_v all_o into_o a_o confuse_a chaos_n again_o than_o who_o can_v hinder_v he_o that_o be_v no_o body_n can_v control_v he_o or_o allege_v any_o just_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v best_o in_o so_o do_v and_o hereby_o they_o say_v zophar_n give_v job_n to_o understand_v that_o if_o god_n may_v thus_o change_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v unquestionable_o wise_a in_o so_o do_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o now_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o the_o subvert_v of_o his_o family_n alone_o again_o other_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o two_o contrary_a dispensation_n of_o providence_n thus_o that_o if_o god_n will_v deal_v well_o with_o some_o and_o ill_o with_o other_o if_o some_o he_o will_v destroy_v or_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o other_o he_o will_v gather_v together_o into_o town_n city_n or_o province_n or_o if_o he_o will_v at_o one_o time_n destroy_v or_o shut_v up_o and_o another_o time_n gather_v together_o and_o save_v the_o very_a same_o person_n all_o this_o he_o may_v do_v in_o great_a wisdom_n again_o other_o by_o cut_v off_o or_o make_v a_o change_n understand_v the_o subvert_v and_o ruine_v people_n family_n or_o person_n and_o by_o shut_v up_o the_o bring_n of_o man_n into_o great_a straits_n and_o difficulty_n but_o then_o by_o gather_v together_o they_o understand_v the_o gather_v together_o his_o witness_n or_o his_o army_n for_o the_o condemn_v of_o those_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o judge_v or_o for_o the_o cut_n off_o those_o who_o he_o have_v condemn_v so_o that_o i_o say_v expositor_n differ_v much_o in_o their_o judgement_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n but_o yet_o however_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v clear_a to_o wit_n from_o the_o unsearchablenesse_n of_o god_n wisdom_n to_o conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o strange_a thing_n god_n shall_v do_v yea_o though_o he_o shall_v overturn_v all_o thing_n and_o mingle_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v that_o man_n shall_v question_v his_o proceed_n therein_o indeed_o job_n himself_o have_v say_v as_o much_o before_o in_o effect_n chap._n 9_o 12._o behold_v he_o take_v away_o who_o can_v hinder_v he_o but_o it_o seem_v zophar_n conceive_v that_o this_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o therefore_o he_o press_v he_o here_o with_o this_o which_o himself_o have_v acknowledge_v verse_n 11._o for_o he_o know_v vain_a man_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v also_o very_o questionable_a how_o this_o depend_v upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v add_v to_o show_v why_o god_n in_o great_a wisdom_n do_v so_o diverse_o deal_v with_o the_o same_o man_n sometime_o bless_v they_o and_o at_o other_o time_n again_o sore_o afflict_v they_o to_o wit_n because_o he_o know_v vain_a man_n that_o be_v he_o know_v the_o vanity_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o man_n such_o be_v the_o fickleness_n of_o the_o best_a that_o they_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o ready_a to_o start_v aside_o from_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v proceed_v with_o they_o in_o one_o continue_a way_n and_o course_n of_o gentleness_n and_o favour_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v add_v to_o show_v why_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v except_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o any_o of_o god_n proceed_n to_o wit_n because_o poor_a simple_a vain_a man_n be_v altogether_o unable_a to_o comprehend_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o several_a dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o 3._o it_o may_v be_v to_o show_v that_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o hinder_v of_o he_o in_o what_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o
with_o he_o together_o or_o 2._o that_o he_o will_v not_o punish_v before_o he_o make_v know_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v it_o and_o that_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v make_v know_v he_o may_v have_v free_a liberty_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o before_o he_o proceed_v any_o far_a against_o he_o and_o according_o the_o last_o word_n they_o understand_v thus_o then_o will_v i_o not_o hide_v myself_o from_o thou_o that_o be_v then_o shall_v i_o willing_o undergo_v whatever_o thou_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o lay_v upon_o i_o but_o doubtless_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v far_o the_o best_a that_o which_o he_o desire_v here_o be_v the_o very_a same_o he_o desire_v before_o chap._n 9.34_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 22._o then_o call_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v answer_v or_o let_v i_o speak_v and_o answer_v thou_o i_o that_o be_v do_v thou_o call_v i_o to_o a_o account_n and_o object_n against_o i_o and_o i_o will_v answer_v for_o myself_o or_o else_o let_v i_o object_n and_o do_v thou_o answer_v and_o thus_o he_o speak_v as_o one_o willing_a to_o give_v his_o adversary_n all_o the_o advantage_n he_o can_v desire_v a_o speech_n that_o have_v so_o much_o boldness_n in_o it_o that_o though_o no_o doubt_n it_o proceed_v from_o a_o holy_a courage_n and_o confidence_n of_o his_o own_o integrity_n yet_o withal_o methinks_v it_o argue_v that_o his_o passion_n be_v stir_v and_o have_v transport_v he_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o modesty_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o he_o that_o plead_v with_o the_o great_a creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n verse_n 23._o how_o many_o be_v my_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n etc._n etc._n zophar_n have_v say_v that_o if_o god_n will_v yield_v to_o speak_v to_o job_n he_o can_v soon_o make_v he_o see_v that_o he_o have_v exact_v less_o of_o he_o then_o his_o iniquity_n have_v deserve_v chap._n 11.5_o 6._o and_o vers_n 14._o if_o iniquity_n say_v he_o be_v in_o thy_o hand_n put_v it_o far_o away_o and_o let_v not_o wickedness_n dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n job_n therefore_o begin_v here_o his_o plea_n with_o god_n desire_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o know_v what_o those_o manifold_a and_o grievous_a sin_n be_v which_o his_o friend_n seem_v to_o charge_v he_o with_o for_o which_o such_o sore_a and_o grievous_a punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o imply_v that_o though_o his_o friend_n be_v still_o unsatisfied_a after_o all_o his_o protestation_n of_o his_o innocency_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o he_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v discover_v full_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o his_o shame_n that_o he_o may_v repent_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10._o vers_fw-la 2_o and_o 7._o where_o there_o be_v expression_n much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o this_o verse_n 25._o will_v thou_o break_v a_o leaf_n drive_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o will_v thou_o pursue_v the_o dry_a stubble_n that_o be_v can_v thou_o think_v it_o will_v be_v any_o glory_n for_o thou_o to_o contend_v with_o such_o a_o poor_a weak_a wretch_n as_o i_o be_o no_o more_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o thy_o indignation_n than_o a_o leaf_n can_v stand_v before_o the_o wind_n or_o dry_a stubble_n before_o the_o fire_n and_o thus_o too_o by_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o exceed_a frailty_n and_o weakness_n he_o covert_o seek_v to_o move_v god_n to_o deal_v more_o gentle_o with_o he_o verse_n 26._o for_o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v but_o as_o a_o leaf_n or_o dry_a stubble_n before_o god_n yet_o god_n do_v set_v himself_o to_o break_v and_o destroy_v he_o he_o set_v forth_o here_o with_o what_o violence_n and_o severity_n he_o proceed_v against_o he_o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o that_o be_v thou_o have_v adjudge_v i_o to_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n and_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o mind_n exceed_o embitter_v against_o i_o for_o in_o this_o expression_n of_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o he_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o judge_n in_o those_o time_n who_o use_v to_o write_v down_o the_o judgement_n they_o pass_v against_o offender_n aggravate_v therein_o the_o offence_n for_o which_o they_o be_v so_o allot_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o then_o read_v it_o in_o public_a when_o they_o come_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o they_o which_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a if_o we_o compare_v this_o with_o other_o place_n as_o that_o jer._n 22.30_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n write_v this_o man_n childless_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o psal_n 149.8_o 9_o to_o bind_v their_o king_n with_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o fetter_n of_o iron_n to_o execute_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n write_v as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o youth_n that_o be_v also_o add_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n proceed_v against_o he_o and_o the_o meaning_n be_v either_o that_o god_n deal_v with_o he_o be_v as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v he_o bear_v now_o at_o once_o the_o punishment_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o he_o have_v commit_v even_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o youth_n which_o he_o have_v long_o ago_o repent_v of_o and_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ignorance_n and_o imprudencie_n of_o that_o age_n be_v usual_o account_v most_o pardonable_a or_o else_o rather_o that_o by_o the_o strange_a and_o grievous_a punishment_n he_o have_v lay_v upon_o he_o he_o make_v all_o his_o sin_n even_o those_o of_o his_o youth_n which_o he_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n forget_v to_o come_v fresh_a to_o his_o remembrance_n and_o there_o to_o lie_v continual_o grate_v upon_o his_o conscience_n which_o do_v with_o great_a terror_n ever_o and_o anon_o suggest_v that_o sure_o god_n have_v not_o pardon_v those_o sin_n but_o do_v now_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n for_o they_o verse_n 27._o thou_o put_v my_o foot_n also_o in_o the_o stock_n and_o look_v narrow_o to_o all_o my_o path_n still_o job_n go_v on_o to_o show_v that_o god_n proceed_v with_o much_o severity_n against_o he_o as_o against_o some_o notable_a malefactor_n for_o by_o put_v his_o foot_n in_o the_o stock_n and_o look_v narrow_o to_o all_o his_o path_n be_v mean_v that_o god_n have_v bring_v he_o into_o such_o straits_n of_o affliction_n and_o have_v so_o hem_v he_o in_o with_o divers_a calamity_n as_o if_o either_o he_o be_v afraid_a he_o shall_v escape_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o mean_v to_o make_v sure_a of_o he_o in_o that_o regard_n or_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o look_v narrow_o to_o he_o to_o see_v that_o he_o shall_v no_o way_n get_v any_o liberty_n or_o ease_n thou_o set_v a_o print_n upon_o the_o heel_n of_o my_o foot_n either_o this_o be_v add_v as_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o forego_n clause_n concern_v the_o put_n of_o his_o foot_n in_o the_o stock_n namely_o that_o hereby_o there_o be_v a_o print_n make_v in_o his_o foot_n the_o stock_n eat_v into_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o meaning_n than_o be_v only_o this_o that_o he_o bear_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o impression_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o mark_n of_o those_o pinch_a straits_n whereinto_o god_n have_v cast_v he_o which_o it_o be_v like_a he_o mean_v of_o the_o sore_n and_o ulcer_n wherewith_o his_o body_n be_v overspread_v from_o head_n to_o foot_n or_o else_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o imply_v that_o god_n do_v hunt_v he_o as_o it_o be_v and_o follow_v he_o so_o close_o that_o he_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n tread_v upon_o his_o heel_n even_o as_o prisoner_n have_v their_o keeper_n still_o close_o at_o their_o heel_n that_o they_o may_v not_o escape_v verse_n 28._o and_o he_o as_o a_o rot_a thing_n consume_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v job_n for_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o person_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v and_o thus_o poor_a job_n soon_o consume_v away_o as_o a_o rot_a thing_n or_o as_o a_o moth-eaten_a garment_n the_o drift_n whereof_o be_v covert_o to_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o god_n shall_v proceed_v with_o such_o violence_n against_o he_o since_o a_o easy_a stroke_n will_v quick_o make_v a_o end_n of_o he_o and_o so_o withal_o to_o entreat_v god_n to_o take_v pity_n of_o he_o verse_n 1._o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v of_o few_o day_n and_o full_a of_o trouble_n he_o say_v not_o man_n be_v of_o few_o day_n but_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n which_o word_n be_v add_v 1._o to_o note_v that_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o
calamity_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o may_v be_v make_v know_v before_o the_o heaven_n and_o before_o all_o the_o world_n o_o earth_n cover_v not_o thou_o my_o blood_n that_o be_v cover_v not_o the_o blood_n and_o corruption_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o my_o ulcer_n or_o rather_o hide_v not_o my_o misery_n sorrow_n and_o suffering_n and_o let_v my_o cry_n have_v no_o place_n that_o be_v let_v there_o be_v no_o place_n find_v that_o shall_v hide_v my_o cry_n from_o come_v up_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o this_o they_o say_v he_o desire_v not_o so_o much_o that_o his_o misery_n may_v be_v know_v to_o man_n as_o that_o god_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o so_o may_v judge_v and_o plead_v his_o cause_n against_o those_o that_o deride_v and_o false_o accuse_v he_o the_o other_o be_v that_o these_o word_n contain_v a_o vehement_a protestation_n of_o his_o innocency_n have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o he_o suffer_v not_o for_o any_o injustice_n in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o have_v often_o thus_o profess_v his_o innocency_n and_o his_o friend_n he_o see_v do_v not_o believe_v he_o therefore_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o vehement_a and_o pathetical_a expression_n o_o earth_n cover_v not_o thou_o my_o blood_n that_o be_v if_o by_o oppress_v the_o poor_a or_o any_o other_o way_n of_o injustice_n i_o have_v draw_v the_o guilt_n of_o blood_n upon_o myself_o let_v not_o the_o earth_n cover_v or_o hide_v that_o bloody_a wickedness_n but_o let_v it_o be_v discover_v and_o let_v it_o cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n as_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o abel_n against_o cain_n whereto_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o job_n do_v allude_v and_o indeed_o oppression_n and_o such_o like_a bloudsucking_a sin_n be_v often_o intend_v in_o the_o scripture_n where_o it_o speak_v of_o blood_n as_o habak_v 2.12_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o build_v a_o town_n with_o blood_n and_o establish_v a_o city_n by_o iniquity_n and_o let_v my_o cry_n have_v no_o place_n that_o be_v let_v not_o the_o cry_n of_o that_o my_o oppression_n find_v any_o hiding-place_n but_o let_v it_o be_v know_v to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o indeed_o the_o word_n cry_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o isa_n 5.7_o he_o look_v for_o judgement_n but_o behold_v oppression_n for_o righteousness_n but_o behold_v a_o cry_n or_o rather_o and_o let_v my_o cry_n have_v no_o place_n that_o be_v when_o i_o cry_v in_o my_o extremity_n let_v not_o god_n nor_o man_n regard_v it_o yea_o and_o when_o i_o call_v to_o man_n for_o help_n or_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n let_v i_o not_o prevail_v either_o with_o man_n or_o god_n but_o let_v just_a vengeance_n fall_v upon_o i_o according_a to_o that_o psal_n 66.18_o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o verse_n 19_o also_o now_o behold_v my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n this_o word_n also_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o his_o acquaintance_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v though_o there_o be_v many_o that_o if_o they_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n can_v witness_v for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v live_v holy_o and_o righteous_o yet_o however_o my_o comfort_n be_v that_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n that_o it_o be_v so_o or_o else_o to_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o i_o have_v protest_v concern_v my_o innocency_n god_n also_o in_o heaven_n who_o from_o on_o high_a behold_v all_o thing_n can_v and_o i_o know_v will_v witness_v for_o i_o that_o it_o be_v true_a verse_n 20._o my_o friend_n scorn_v i_o but_o my_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o know_v exact_o the_o innocency_n of_o my_o life_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o my_o heart_n though_o my_o friend_n scorn_v and_o deride_v i_o yet_o i_o can_v comfort_v myself_o in_o god_n to_o he_o i_o appeal_v who_o be_v my_o judge_n to_o he_o i_o look_v up_o and_o with_o tear_n do_v pour_v out_o my_o complaint_n and_o request_n before_o he_o who_o be_v indeed_o my_o only_a stay_n and_o comfort_n verse_n 21._o o_o that_o one_o may_v plead_v for_o a_o man_n with_o god_n as_o a_o man_n plead_v for_o his_o neighbour_n this_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v desire_v before_o chap._n 9.34_o 35._o and_o 13.3_o and_o 20_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o several_a note_n there_o only_o these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o a_o desire_n either_o that_o himself_o may_v plead_v his_o cause_n with_o god_n or_o else_o that_o some_o other_o may_v do_v it_o for_o he_o and_o may_v imply_v his_o hope_n that_o some_o body_n may_v be_v find_v that_o will_v undertake_v to_o maintain_v his_o innocency_n and_o then_o god_n pass_v judgement_n either_o he_o shall_v know_v wherein_o he_o have_v err_v and_o so_o may_v amend_v it_o or_o else_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n open_o pronounce_v he_o shall_v be_v clear_o acquit_v before_o all_o that_o shall_v hear_v it_o verse_n 22._o when_o a_o few_o year_n be_v come_v than_o i_o shall_v go_v the_o way_n whence_o i_o shall_v not_o return_v concern_v this_o expression_n see_v what_o be_v note_v before_o chap._n 7.9_o 10._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n far_o difficult_a in_o these_o word_n but_o only_o their_o dependence_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o wherein_o every_o expositour_n be_v almost_o in_o a_o several_a mind_n some_o conceive_v that_o these_o word_n be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o comfort_v himself_o in_o that_o by_o his_o death_n which_o hasten_v so_o fast_o upon_o he_o there_o will_v a_o end_n be_v put_v to_o all_o his_o misery_n other_o as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o his_o friend_n cruelty_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o vers_fw-la 20._o my_o friend_n scorn_v i_o etc._n etc._n because_o they_o take_v no_o pity_n of_o a_o man_n ready_a as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n other_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o move_v god_n to_o allay_v his_o misery_n and_o not_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n so_o heavy_a upon_o one_o that_o be_v die_v already_o other_o by_o way_n of_o clear_v himself_o from_o not_o speak_v sincere_o in_o that_o protestation_n he_o have_v now_o make_v concern_v his_o innocency_n for_o have_v death_n before_o his_o eye_n as_o ready_a immediate_o to_o seize_v upon_o he_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v against_o his_o conscience_n other_o as_o by_o way_n of_o correct_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v concern_v his_o innocency_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v why_o do_v i_o stand_v protest_v my_o innocency_n or_o wish_v i_o may_v plead_v my_o cause_n with_o god_n it_o be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n since_o i_o be_o in_o a_o manner_n a_o dead_a man_n already_o and_o last_o of_o all_o other_o conceive_v that_o herein_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o he_o have_v desire_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v plead_v before_o god_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o perceive_v he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o live_v and_o he_o desire_v before_o his_o departure_n that_o either_o he_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v wherewith_o god_n have_v be_v provoke_v to_o deal_v so_o severe_o with_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v repent_v of_o it_o or_o else_o that_o god_n may_v acquit_v he_o from_o that_o wickedness_n and_o hypocrisy_n whereof_o his_o friend_n have_v accuse_v he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v die_v in_o peace_n and_o leave_v a_o good_a report_n behind_o he_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o edification_n of_o other_o of_o god_n people_n chap._n xvii_o verse_n 1._o my_o breath_n be_v corrupt_a etc._n etc._n some_o read_v this_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n my_o spirit_n be_v spend_v and_o so_o make_v his_o complaint_n to_o be_v that_o his_o vital_a spirit_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n quite_o waste_v and_o so_o consequent_o his_o life_n also_o that_o be_v preserve_v thereby_o but_o take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o translation_n the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o his_o breathe_n be_v stop_v and_o mar_v or_o rather_o that_o his_o breath_n be_v infect_v and_o stink_v through_o some_o inward_a putrefaction_n and_o so_o some_o expositor_n understand_v that_o also_o chap._n 19.17_o my_o breath_n be_v strange_a to_o my_o wife_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o drift_n of_o his_o word_n here_o be_v to_o show_v that_o by_o the_o decay_n of_o his_o body_n he_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o his_o death_n can_v not_o be_v far_o off_o to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o also_o which_o follow_v my_o day_n be_v extinct_a that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o my_o life_n be_v in_o a_o
because_o it_o be_v a_o propriety_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o hebrew_n use_v to_o speak_v sometime_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n though_o they_o speak_v but_o to_o one_o it_o seem_v therefore_o to_o i_o most_o probable_a that_o bildad_o do_v with_o these_o word_n interrupt_v job_n before_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v and_o because_o job_n have_v be_v still_o large_a in_o answer_v they_o then_o they_o have_v be_v in_o their_o argue_v against_o he_o therefore_o he_o upbraid_v he_o for_o be_v so_o full_a of_o word_n how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v ere_o you_o make_v a_o end_n of_o word_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v will_v you_o never_o have_v do_v how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v ere_o you_o give_v over_o this_o multiply_a of_o word_n i_o say_v mere_a word_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o that_o have_v no_o substance_n nor_o solidity_n in_o they_o mark_v and_o afterward_o we_o will_v speak_v that_o be_v observe_v what_o we_o say_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v willing_o proceed_v to_o argue_v the_o cause_n far_o with_o you_o and_o herein_o he_o do_v also_o covert_o tax_v job_n that_o hitherto_o he_o have_v not_o well_o observe_v or_o not_o well_o understand_v what_o they_o have_v say_v and_o that_o thereupon_o it_o be_v that_o he_o run_v on_o and_o will_v still_o defend_v his_o cause_n though_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n at_o all_o in_o any_o thing_n he_o speak_v verse_n 3._o wherefore_o be_v we_o count_v as_o beast_n and_o repute_a vile_a in_o your_o sight_n as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n many_o hold_n that_o this_o also_o be_v speak_v by_o bildad_n to_o his_o two_o friend_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v why_o shall_v you_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v thus_o scorn_v and_o despise_v and_o that_o even_o to_o your_o face_n for_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n and_o repute_v vile_a in_o your_o sight_n but_o take_v it_o as_o speak_v to_o job_n and_o that_o those_o word_n in_o your_o sight_n which_o in_o the_o original_n be_v express_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o those_o stander-by_n that_o side_v with_o job_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n than_o the_o word_n do_v clear_o contain_v a_o expostulation_n with_o job_n for_o slight_v all_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v wherefore_o be_v we_o count_v as_o beast_n and_o repute_a vile_a in_o your_o sight_n that_o be_v why_o be_v we_o scorn_v and_o despise_v as_o if_o we_o be_v mere_a bruit_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n and_o indeed_o many_o thing_n job_n have_v speak_v whereto_o bildad_n may_v have_v respect_n in_o these_o word_n as_o when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v hide_v their_o heart_n from_o understanding_n chap._n 17.4_o and_o vers_n 10._o i_o can_v find_v one_o wise_a man_n among_o you_o and_o when_o he_o have_v term_v they_o miserable_a comforter_n chap._n 16.2_o and_o send_v he_o to_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o chap._n 12.7_o ask_v now_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 4._o he_o tear_v himself_o in_o his_o anger_n in_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o job_n have_v say_v chap._n 13.14_o wherefore_o do_v i_o take_v my_o flesh_n in_o my_o tooth_n or_o to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v chap._n 16.9_o he_o tear_v i_o in_o his_o wrath_n who_o hate_v i_o bildad_o here_o charge_v job_n with_o this_o that_o he_o do_v even_o tear_v himself_o in_o his_o anger_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v whereas_o job_n complain_v that_o his_o enemy_n that_o hate_v he_o tear_v he_o in_o his_o wrath_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o he_o tear_v himself_o though_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o deny_v it_o and_o his_o meaning_n be_v either_o that_o he_o carry_v himself_o like_o a_o mad_a man_n who_o in_o their_o distraction_n be_v wont_n often_o to_o tear_v not_o their_o garment_n only_o but_o their_o own_o flesh_n also_o or_o else_o that_o through_o the_o impatience_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o inward_a vex_v and_o fret_v he_o do_v continual_o torture_v and_o tear_v himself_o shall_v the_o earth_n be_v forsake_v for_o thou_o and_o shall_v the_o rock_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o his_o place_n some_o expositor_n understand_v the_o first_o clause_n thus_o shall_v the_o earth_n be_v forsake_v for_o thou_o that_o be_v if_o you_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o perish_v must_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n need_v perish_v with_o you_o you_o make_v a_o do_v about_o your_o die_a as_o if_o the_o whole_a earth_n will_v be_v leave_v desolate_a and_o without_o a_o inhabitant_n if_o you_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o why_o what_o do_v you_o make_v of_o yourself_o that_o such_o a_o matter_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o it_o that_o you_o be_v like_a to_o be_v lay_v short_o in_o the_o grave_n shall_v the_o earth_n be_v forsake_v for_o thou_o if_o you_o die_v must_v all_o the_o world_n need_v die_v with_o you_o but_o the_o commoner_n and_o better_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o bildad_n do_v here_o check_n job_n for_o maintain_v that_o which_o will_v overthrow_v the_o settle_a course_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v the_o earth_n be_v forsake_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o justify_v you_o who_o will_v not_o yield_v that_o your_o wickedness_n have_v bring_v these_o misery_n upon_o you_o which_o you_o now_o suffer_v or_o because_o of_o your_o complaint_n and_o outcry_n that_o you_o be_v innocent_a and_o that_o you_o be_v unmeasurable_o and_o unjust_o afflict_v shall_v we_o say_v that_o god_n providence_n have_v forsake_v the_o earth_n or_o that_o god_n scare_v by_o your_o clamour_n will_v overturn_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v by_o a_o unchangeable_a decree_n sure_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o the_o righteous_a and_o ill_a with_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o firm_a and_o sure_a as_o that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v and_o that_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n shall_v stand_v firm_a in_o their_o place_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v as_o well_o hope_v that_o god_n shall_v give_v over_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v forsake_v or_o the_o rock_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n as_o that_o god_n shall_v prosper_v the_o wicked_a or_o make_v the_o righteous_a miserable_a as_o when_o we_o talk_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o judge_v impossible_a we_o use_v to_o say_v yes_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o star_n in_o the_o sea_n or_o fish_n in_o the_o heaven_n so_o to_o imply_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v which_o job_n maintain_v that_o he_o be_v innocent_a notwithstanding_o god_n hand_n be_v so_o sore_o upon_o he_o what_o say_v bildad_n shall_v the_o earth_n be_v forsake_v for_o thou_o and_o shall_v the_o rock_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o his_o place_n job_n have_v give_v zophar_n bildad_n friend_n such_o a_o sarcasticall_a check_n chap._n 12.2_o no_o doubt_n but_o you_o be_v the_o people_n and_o wisdom_n shall_v die_v with_o you_o and_o here_o now_o bildad_n reply_v upon_o he_o with_o the_o like_a kind_n of_o speech_n verse_n 5._o yea_o the_o light_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v put_v out_o and_o the_o spark_n of_o his_o fire_n shall_v not_o shine_v this_o be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o that_o unchangeable_a course_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o as_o bildad_o employ_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n will_v not_o be_v alter_v for_o job_n sake_n yea_o the_o light_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v put_v out_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v never_o think_v that_o god_n will_v change_v the_o constant_a way_n of_o his_o govern_v the_o world_n for_o you_o yea_o assure_v yourself_o though_o the_o wicked_a man_n may_v live_v in_o a_o glorious_a and_o prosperous_a condition_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o long_o continue_v this_o splendour_n of_o he_o shall_v quite_o be_v extinguish_v so_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o spark_n of_o it_o remain_v all_o his_o design_n to_o keep_v up_o himself_o in_o his_o former_a glory_n shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o concern_v this_o metaphorical_a expression_n of_o light_n for_o prosperity_n see_v the_o note_n also_o upon_o 2_o sam._n 22.29_o and_o esth_n 8.19_o verse_n 6._o the_o light_n shall_v be_v dark_a in_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o his_o candle_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o with_o he_o that_o be_v all_o the_o honour_n and_o bravery_n of_o his_o household_n and_o family_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o woe_n and_o misery_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o have_v raise_v shall_v in_o and_o with_o himself_o expire_v and_o come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o indeed_o if_o by_o the_o put_v out_o
know_v there_o be_v a_o judgement_n now_o zophar_n be_v exceed_o nettle_v with_o these_o word_n break_v out_o present_o as_o in_o relation_n thereto_o therefore_o do_v my_o thought_n cause_v i_o to_o answer_v and_o for_o this_o i_o make_v haste_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v whereas_o you_o think_v to_o stop_v our_o mouth_n by_o threaten_v we_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o be_v terrify_v herewith_o that_o this_o above_o all_o force_v i_o to_o speak_v so_o that_o now_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o hold_v my_o peace_n any_o long_o and_o three_o reason_n may_v be_v conceive_v why_o zophar_n shall_v upon_o those_o word_n above_o other_o be_v so_o much_o stir_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v 1._o because_o he_o may_v judge_v this_o most_o insufferable_a that_o he_o that_o lay_v under_o such_o judgement_n of_o god_n himself_o shall_v yet_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n as_o to_o threaten_v they_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o speak_v against_o he_o perceive_v how_o he_o wrongful_o apply_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v time_n to_o make_v he_o sâ—_n his_o error_n herein_o 2._o because_o he_o may_v apprehend_v that_o he_o have_v now_o a_o notable_a advantage_n to_o convince_v he_o from_o his_o own_o word_n since_o if_o wrath_n bring_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o job_n say_v what_o cause_n have_v he_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o this_o sword_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n that_o have_v in_o so_o much_o fury_n and_o wrath_n utter_v so_o many_o bitter_a speech_n against_o god_n and_o so_o scornful_o despise_v the_o admonition_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o 3._o because_o he_o may_v be_v eager_a to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o if_o there_o be_v judgement_n and_o a_o sword_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n for_o wicked_a man_n he_o may_v thence_o know_v what_o himself_o be_v who_o this_o sword_n of_o god_n have_v already_o so_o sore_o wound_v however_o observable_a be_v the_o expression_n which_o zophar_n here_o use_v my_o thought_n cause_v i_o to_o answer_v for_o hereby_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o though_o he_o shall_v speak_v zealous_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v rash_o because_o he_o have_v serious_o be_v think_v himself_o of_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o say_v verse_n 3._o i_o have_v hear_v the_o check_n of_o my_o reproach_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o check_n and_o taunt_n wherewith_o to_o my_o reproach_n thou_o have_v upbraid_v i_o and_o scorn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o thou_o for_o though_o some_o expositor_n refer_v this_o particular_o to_o that_o sharp_a expression_n of_o job_n chap._n 19.23_o why_o do_v you_o persecute_v i_o as_o god_n and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o my_o flesh_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v what_o do_v you_o charge_v i_o with_o persecute_v you_o with_o eat_v up_o your_o flesh_n be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o cast_v such_o base_a reproach_n upon_o we_o and_o other_o to_o that_o before_o mention_v vers_fw-la 29._o where_o he_o have_v threaten_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n yet_o i_o shall_v rather_o understand_v it_o general_o either_o of_o job_n stiffness_n in_o maintain_v still_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o the_o innocency_n of_o his_o person_n which_o zophar_n esteem_v a_o reproach_n to_o they_o or_o of_o all_o those_o tart_a passage_n in_o job_n speech_n wherewith_o zophar_n apprehend_v himself_o to_o be_v reproach_v he_o still_o apply_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o job_n have_v speak_v in_o common_a to_o they_o all_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o understanding_n cause_v i_o to_o answer_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o understanding_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enlighten_v his_o mind_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o understand_v or_o his_o soul_n by_o which_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o understand_v or_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o understanding_n or_o the_o high_a and_o chief_a and_o most_o refine_a part_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o which_o be_v most_o free_a from_o the_o dregs_o of_o passion_n but_o however_o doubtless_o the_o drift_n of_o zophar_n in_o this_o expression_n be_v either_o to_o imply_v that_o he_o mean_v to_o answer_v job_n with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o not_o in_o passion_n and_o anger_n as_o job_n have_v still_o reply_v upon_o they_o or_o else_o rather_o to_o show_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v speak_v any_o long_o be_v because_o he_o do_v clear_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o maintain_v against_o job_n and_o be_v able_a by_o evident_a reason_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o folly_n in_o reproach_v his_o friend_n as_o he_o have_v do_v for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v speak_v and_o of_o the_o wickedness_n which_o they_o have_v charge_v he_o with_o verse_n 4._o know_v thou_o not_o this_o of_o old_a since_o man_n be_v place_v upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o appeal_v to_o thy_o own_o conscience_n can_z thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n have_v approve_v to_o be_v true_a ever_o since_o god_n first_o make_v man_n and_o place_v he_o upon_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o the_o triumph_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v short_a and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n but_o for_o a_o moment_n and_o well_o it_o may_v be_v that_o when_o zophar_n speak_v this_o he_o have_v in_o his_o thought_n how_o god_n punish_v cain_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o ham_n and_o his_o curse_a posterity_n immediate_o after_o the_o flood_n verse_n 6._o thaugh_o his_o excellency_n mount_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o head_n reach_v unto_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v though_o he_o overtop_v all_o man_n in_o riches_n honour_n authority_n and_o high_a esteem_n and_o be_v get_v up_o to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o outward_a prosperity_n and_o glory_n insomuch_o that_o hereupon_o he_o exalt_v himself_o in_o his_o pride_n as_o a_o little_a god_n upon_o earth_n and_o think_v his_o condition_n as_o unchangeable_a as_o the_o heaven_n we_o have_v the_o like_a expression_n matth._n 11.23_o and_o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v exalt_v unto_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n verse_n 7._o yet_o he_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o like_o his_o own_o dung_n etc._n etc._n this_o expression_n of_o zophar_n may_v imply_v three_o thing_n to_o wit_n 1._o that_o god_n shall_v slay_v he_o and_o so_o he_o shall_v become_v a_o loath_a some_o stink_a carcase_n his_o body_n be_v turn_v whole_o to_o rottenness_n and_o putrefaction_n 2._o that_o when_o god_n begin_v to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o he_o he_o shall_v become_v loathsome_a base_a and_o abominable_a unto_o all_o man_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o save_v he_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o with_o the_o detestation_n and_o abhor_v of_o all_o and_o 3._o that_o he_o shall_v perish_v utter_o both_o he_o and_o he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o jeroboam_fw-la 1_o king_n 14.10_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la as_o a_o man_n take_v away_o dung_n till_o it_o be_v all_o go_v concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o likely_a enough_o it_o be_v too_o that_o zophar_n may_v herein_o allude_v to_o the_o dunghill_n whereon_o job_n now_o sit_v chap._n 2.8_o and_o to_o the_o complaint_n he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o god_n have_v strip_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o take_v away_o the_o crown_n from_o his_o head_n and_o that_o all_o his_o near_a friend_n etc._n etc._n despise_a he_o and_o stand_v aloof_o from_o he_o and_o so_o intimate_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a at_o all_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o since_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a portion_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n thus_o to_o perish_v as_o his_o own_o dung_n that_o be_v man_n dung_n the_o most_o loathsome_a of_o all_o dung_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a clause_n they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o shall_v say_v where_o be_v he_o for_o this_o imply_v 1._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v utter_o cut_v off_o and_o not_o be_v see_v any_o more_o and_o 2._o that_o they_o that_o have_v see_v he_o with_o admiration_n in_o his_o height_n of_o prosperity_n shall_v wonder_v to_o see_v afterward_o how_o on_o a_o sudden_a he_o be_v quite_o perish_v and_o go_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o memorial_n be_v leave_v of_o he_o and_o shall_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n verse_n 8._o he_o shall_v fly_v away_o as_o a_o
that_o or_o sudden_a unexpected_a judgement_n which_o come_v upon_o man_n in_o some_o strange_a manner_n no_o man_n know_v how_o they_o be_v consume_v thereby_o but_o no_o account_n can_v be_v give_v by_o who_o or_o by_o what_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o eternal_a unquenchable_a fire_n of_o hell_n which_o indeed_o will_v agree_v well_o with_o the_o word_n for_o there_o need_v no_o bellows_o to_o kindle_v that_o fire_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n shall_v kindle_v it_o isa_n 30.33_o but_o it_o appear_v not_o any_o where_o else_o that_o job_n friend_n do_v ever_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o but_o temporal_a judgement_n again_o other_o understand_v it_o metaphorical_o of_o a_o burn_a fire_n of_o terror_n kindle_v in_o the_o conscience_n and_o other_o likewise_o of_o fire_n send_v immediate_o from_o god_n such_o as_o be_v that_o wherewith_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n be_v consume_v and_o that_o which_o burn_v up_o job_n sheep_n and_o servant_n chap._n 1.16_o as_o we_o see_v that_o job_n friend_n be_v often_o wont_a close_o to_o hint_n unto_o he_o the_o judgement_n that_o have_v fall_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o but_o i_o conceive_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v more_o general_o either_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o kindler_n of_o all_o penal_a fire_n or_o of_o any_o grievous_a judgement_n wherewith_o god_n in_o his_o wrath_n do_v usual_o consume_v wicked_a man_n for_o any_o sore_a calamity_n send_v from_o god_n be_v oft_o in_o the_o scripture_n compare_v to_o fire_n as_o in_o ezek_n 20.47_o behold_v i_o will_v kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o thou_o and_o it_o shall_v devour_v every_o green_a tree_n in_o thou_o and_o every_o dry_a tree_n the_o flame_a flame_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o as_o be_v before_o say_v of_o strange_a sudden_a and_o unexpected_a judgement_n verse_n 27._o the_o heaven_n shall_v reveal_v his_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v judgement_n come_v from_o heaven_n upon_o he_o shall_v proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o it_o may_v be_v zophar_n do_v hereby_o intimate_v the_o strange_a fire_n and_o wind_n whereby_o job_n cattle_n and_o child_n have_v be_v consume_v and_o the_o earth_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o he_o to_o wit_n as_o a_o enemy_n or_o as_o a_o witness_n when_o all_o earthly_a thing_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o execute_v god_n vengeance_n upon_o he_o yea_o and_o because_o job_n chap._n 16.18_o 19_o have_v appeal_v to_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o himself_o o_o earth_n cover_v not_o thou_o my_o blood_n and_o my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o in_o reference_n thereto_o it_o may_v well_o be_v conceive_v that_o zophar_n here_o tell_v he_o that_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v testify_v against_o he_o and_o shall_v condemn_v he_o verse_n 28._o the_o increase_n of_o his_o house_n shall_v depart_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v both_o his_o posterity_n and_o estate_n shall_v be_v transmit_v into_o other_o hand_n or_o they_o shall_v sudden_o perish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o see_v 2_o king_n 20.17_o and_o his_o good_n shall_v flow_v away_o of_o which_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v either_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v sudden_o go_v or_o that_o they_o shall_v waste_v away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o some_o water_n do_v insensible_o ebb_v and_o sink_v by_o little_a and_o little_a verse_n 29._o this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n from_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o bildad_o before_o conclude_v his_o reply_n upon_o job_n chap._n 18.21_o sure_o such_o be_v the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o this_o be_v the_o place_n of_o he_o that_o know_v not_o god_n so_o do_v zophar_n also_o here_o conclude_v he_o this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n from_o god_n and_o the_o heritage_n appoint_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n as_o it_o be_v purposely_o to_o imply_v that_o however_o angry_a job_n have_v seem_v to_o be_v that_o bildad_n shall_v so_o peremptory_o conclude_v that_o such_o misery_n be_v always_o the_o portion_n of_o wicked_a man_n yet_o he_o both_o do_v and_o will_v maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o bildad_o have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n from_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o mess_n which_o god_n serve_v in_o to_o their_o table_n these_o be_v the_o misery_n which_o befall_v wicked_a man_n and_o that_o not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o just_a and_o unresistable_a appointment_n of_o god_n man_n may_v bless_v they_o but_o god_n will_v sure_o curse_v they_o they_o may_v have_v great_a inheritance_n and_o oppress_v other_o may_v divide_v the_o spoil_n among_o themselves_o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v allot_v they_o for_o their_o portion_n and_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o last_o as_o sure_o of_o as_o of_o their_o just_a inheritance_n chap._n xxi_o verse_n 2._o hear_v diligent_o my_o speech_n and_o let_v this_o be_v your_o consolation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o pretend_v that_o you_o come_v to_o comfort_v i_o but_o indeed_o you_o have_v add_v to_o my_o affliction_n well_o yet_o if_o you_o will_v but_o now_o at_o length_n give_v i_o the_o hear_n with_o patience_n and_o meekness_n and_o observe_v diligent_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v not_o interrupt_v and_o slight_v i_o as_o you_o have_v do_v this_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o instead_o of_o your_o intend_a consolation_n or_o i_o will_v take_v it_o as_o a_o evidence_n that_o you_o do_v indeed_o serious_o desire_v to_o comfort_v i_o and_o this_o he_o doubtless_o speak_v because_o zophar_n have_v immediate_o before_o interrupt_v he_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v on_o to_o speak_v out_o his_o mind_n and_o withal_o to_o imply_v how_o confident_a he_o be_v of_o his_o cause_n verse_n 3._o suffer_v i_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v it_o not_o be_v burdensome_a to_o you_o to_o hear_v i_o a_o while_n yea_o though_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v shall_v prove_v irksome_a and_o troublesome_a to_o you_o yet_o bear_v with_o i_o and_o do_v but_o patient_o suffer_v i_o to_o speak_v my_o mind_n and_o this_o he_o may_v the_o rather_o press_v because_o his_o friend_n have_v often_o tax_v he_o for_o speak_v too_o much_o as_o we_o may_v see_v chap._n 11.1_o and_o 15.2_o and_o after_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v mock_v on_o which_o last_o word_n be_v add_v not_o as_o give_v way_n that_o they_o shall_v mock_v he_o in_o his_o misery_n or_o deride_v those_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o shall_v speak_v but_o to_o imply_v that_o he_o very_o hope_v that_o if_o they_o will_v hear_v he_o speak_v he_o may_v convince_v they_o so_o that_o they_o will_v soon_o give_v over_o mock_v for_o this_o his_o confidence_n in_o what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v be_v a_o good_a inducement_n to_o move_v his_o friend_n to_o hear_v he_o or_o at_o least_o if_o that_o can_v not_o be_v that_o he_o be_v then_o resolve_v to_o bear_v what_o he_o can_v not_o help_v and_o as_o near_o as_o he_o can_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o their_o scoff_v verse_n 4._o as_o for_o i_o be_v my_o complaint_n to_o man_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v no_o i_o do_v not_o bemoan_v myself_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n though_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o yet_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o approve_v myself_o to_o god_n that_o god_n may_v hear_v and_o that_o god_n may_v help_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o shall_v not_o my_o spirit_n be_v trouble_v that_o be_v if_o my_o complaint_n be_v to_o man_n i_o shall_v then_o indeed_o have_v cause_n enough_o to_o be_v trouble_v god_n be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o know_v my_o innocency_n man_n know_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o pass_v uncharitable_a censure_n upon_o i_o in_o god_n there_o be_v much_o mercy_n and_o pity_n man_n be_v merciless_a and_o cruel_a god_n can_v help_v i_o and_o ease_v i_o of_o my_o trouble_n man_n neither_o can_v help_v nor_o will_v comfort_v i_o some_o i_o know_v understand_v this_o otherwise_o to_o wit_n as_o if_o he_o prove_v his_o hope_n in_o god_n by_o his_o endure_v those_o insupportable_a misery_n that_o lay_v upon_o he_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o why_o shall_v not_o my_o spirit_n be_v trouble_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v have_v i_o not_o hope_v in_o god_n how_o can_v i_o have_v sustain_v myself_o all_o this_o time_n many_o death_n will_v have_v be_v easy_a to_o i_o then_o that_o which_o i_o have_v suffer_v and_o therefore_o that_o i_o have_v not_o be_v quite_o overwhelm_v before_o this_o time_n but_o do_v still_o cleave_v to_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o
work_n be_v not_o god_n in_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n and_o behold_v the_o height_n of_o the_o star_n how_o high_a they_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o the_o star_n be_v so_o high_a that_o we_o can_v see_v how_o many_o or_o of_o what_o bigness_n they_o be_v how_o can_v we_o then_o comprehend_v the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o be_v above_o the_o star_n even_o high_o than_o the_o high_a heaven_n but_o instead_o of_o infer_v this_o from_o god_n be_v on_o high_a you_o job_n infer_v atheistical_a conclusion_n concern_v god_n thou_o say_v how_o do_v god_n know_v etc._n etc._n 3._o other_o take_v these_o word_n to_o be_v prefix_v as_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o omniscience_n of_o god_n be_v not_o god_n in_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n and_o behold_v the_o height_n of_o the_o star_n how_o high_a they_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v god_n be_v infinite_a and_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n he_o see_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o below_o if_o the_o star_n that_o be_v so_o high_a do_v from_o thence_o shine_v upon_o we_o be_v it_o not_o easy_a thence_o to_o conclude_v that_o god_n from_o on_o high_a do_v behold_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o hereupon_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o upbraid_v job_n with_o the_o impiety_n of_o his_o thought_n and_o thou_o say_v how_o do_v god_n know_v etc._n etc._n and_o 4._o other_o say_v that_o eliphaz_n have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n charge_v job_n with_o many_o grievous_a sin_n advise_v he_o here_o to_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o most_o high_a god_n before_o who_o he_o must_v expect_v to_o give_v a_o account_n for_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o in_o express_v this_o he_o mention_n the_o height_n of_o the_o heaven_n above_o which_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n because_o though_o god_n may_v be_v see_v in_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v here_o below_o yet_o the_o height_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o heaven_n must_v needs_o above_o other_o thing_n strike_v man_n with_o a_o apprehension_n of_o god_n transcendent_a majesty_n and_o then_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n they_o say_v that_o eliphaz_n show_v how_o instead_o of_o be_v awe_v thus_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n dwell_v on_o high_a he_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o conclude_v that_o sure_o god_n do_v neither_o see_v nor_o regard_v what_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o thou_o say_v how_o do_v god_n know_v can_v he_o judge_v through_o the_o dark_a cloud_n verse_n 14._o thick_a cloud_n be_v a_o cover_n to_o he_o that_o he_o see_v not_o and_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o circuit_n of_o heaven_n this_o phrase_n of_o god_n walk_v in_o the_o circuit_n of_o heaven_n be_v use_v to_o imply_v either_o that_o god_n there_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o glorious_a work_n which_o his_o own_o hand_n have_v there_o make_v as_o when_o a_o man_n walk_v about_o in_o his_o ground_n and_o garden_n or_o as_o when_o a_o prince_n walk_v about_o in_o some_o goodly_a palace_n that_o he_o have_v build_v and_o so_o mind_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v below_o or_o that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o care_n of_o govern_v and_o order_v the_o heaven_n as_o when_o a_o man_n walk_v about_o in_o his_o own_o possession_n or_o in_o some_o other_o place_n whereof_o he_o have_v the_o charge_n to_o search_v and_o see_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o be_v busy_v in_o those_o thing_n he_o can_v mind_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v beneath_o for_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v here_o of_o the_o circuit_n of_o heaven_n seem_v purposely_o to_o imply_v that_o in_o so_o vast_a a_o circuit_n as_o that_o of_o the_o heaven_n god_n have_v enough_o to_o do_v though_o he_o trouble_v not_o himself_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v here_o in_o this_o world_n verse_n 15._o have_v thou_o mark_v the_o old_a way_n which_o wicked_a man_n have_v tread_v by_o the_o old_a way_n which_o wicked_a man_n have_v tread_v be_v mean_v either_o the_o miserable_a end_n which_o of_o old_a even_o from_o the_o first_o have_v ever_o at_o last_o befall_v wicked_a man_n as_o death_n be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n josh_n 23.14_o the_o course_n which_o god_n have_v at_o last_o take_v with_o they_o or_o else_o the_o way_n of_o profaneness_n wherein_o wicked_a man_n have_v of_o old_a in_o all_o age_n walk_v to_o wit_n that_o not_o mind_v god_n they_o have_v take_v liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v themselves_o as_o if_o god_n regard_v not_o what_o man_n do_v here_o below_o yea_o particular_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o old_a world_n who_o god_n destroy_v as_o will_v be_v more_o evident_a in_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o then_o by_o ask_v whether_o he_o have_v mark_v the_o old_a way_n which_o wicked_a man_n have_v tread_v he_o demand_v whether_o observe_v their_o way_n he_o have_v not_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n have_v always_o at_o last_o fall_v upon_o they_o verse_n 16._o which_o be_v cut_v down_o out_o of_o time_n who_o foundation_n be_v overflow_v with_o a_o flood_n if_o we_o understand_v this_o as_o most_o probable_o we_o may_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n there_o be_v nothing_o difficult_a in_o it_o for_o we_o know_v that_o their_o foundation_n that_o be_v the_o earth_n whereon_o they_o live_v be_v overflow_v with_o a_o flood_n of_o water_n but_o it_o may_v also_o be_v mean_v of_o wicked_a man_n in_o general_a to_o wit_n that_o in_o all_o age_n they_o have_v be_v cut_v down_o out_o of_o time_n that_o be_v sudden_o even_o in_o a_o instant_n or_o by_o a_o untimely_a death_n namely_o when_o by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n they_o may_v have_v live_v long_o or_o before_o they_o can_v accomplish_v their_o hope_n and_o aim_n and_o then_o for_o the_o second_o clause_n who_o foundation_n be_v overflow_v with_o a_o flood_n the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o the_o wrath_n or_o judgement_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o with_o sudden_a and_o unresistable_a violence_n as_o a_o overflow_a flood_n do_v utter_o wash_v and_o sweep_v away_o their_o foundation_n that_o be_v those_o riches_n and_o honour_n which_o they_o have_v already_o attain_v and_o which_o they_o have_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n or_o groundwork_n of_o a_o great_a eminency_n which_o they_o aim_v at_o or_o it_o carry_v away_o they_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v even_o to_o the_o very_a foundation_n all_o their_o child_n their_o riches_n their_o friend_n their_o plot_n and_o design_n whatever_o be_v the_o support_n of_o their_o life_n and_o estate_n or_o whereon_o they_o rest_v as_o their_o foundation_n and_o refuge_n verse_n 17._o which_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o thus_o in_o a_o way_n of_o derision_n he_o repeat_v the_o very_a word_n of_o job_n chap._n 21.14_o of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o but_o in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v these_o who_o foundation_n be_v overflow_v with_o a_o flood_n be_v those_o that_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o and_o not_o those_o that_o god_n prosper_v as_o you_o affirm_v verse_n 18._o yet_o he_o fill_v their_o house_n with_o good_a thing_n but_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v far_o from_o i_o that_o be_v as_o some_o say_v yet_o thou_o affirm_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o overflow_a their_o foundation_n with_o a_o flood_n god_n fill_v their_o house_n with_o good_a thing_n and_o withal_o boast_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v far_o from_o thou_o thus_o i_o say_v some_o expositor_n take_v these_o word_n to_o be_v only_o a_o scornful_a rehearsal_n of_o what_o job_n have_v say_v but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o eliphaz_n here_o express_v his_o own_o thought_n and_o that_o the_o first_o clause_n yet_o he_o fill_v their_o house_n with_o good_a thing_n be_v add_v either_o as_o only_o to_o yield_v that_o a_o while_n god_n do_v great_o prosper_v those_o who_o yet_o afterward_o he_o destroy_v or_o rather_o as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o wickedness_n both_o in_o that_o they_o can_v so_o unthankful_o despise_v god_n who_o have_v give_v they_o outward_a blessing_n in_o so_o great_a abundance_n and_o in_o that_o they_o can_v so_o bold_o deny_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o slight_v he_o as_o if_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o they_o when_o god_n have_v with_o so_o open_a a_o hand_n confer_v many_o good_a thing_n upon_o they_o and_o then_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n but_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v far_o from_o i_o therein_o he_o
subdue_v or_o bring_v under_o the_o mighty_a of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a and_o so_o also_o they_o understand_v the_o follow_a clause_n he_o rise_v up_o that_o be_v god_n rise_v up_o to_o contend_v with_o wicked_a man_n and_o no_o man_n be_v sure_a of_o life_n no_o man_n can_v secure_v himself_o against_o the_o kill_a stroke_n of_o god_n indignation_n or_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n indignation_n make_v every_o man_n afraid_a of_o his_o life_n but_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o word_n show_v clear_o that_o job_n still_o proceed_v to_o describe_v the_o wickedness_n of_o wretched_a man_n who_o god_n notwithstanding_o prosper_v he_o draw_v also_o the_o mighty_a with_o his_o power_n the_o meaning_n be_v either_o that_o by_o his_o power_n he_o procure_v the_o mighty_a to_o side_n with_o he_o judges_z and_o magistrate_n and_o great_a man_n and_o so_o this_o make_v he_o terrible_a to_o other_o he_o rise_v up_o and_o no_o man_n be_v sure_a of_o life_n or_o else_o that_o he_o draw_v the_o mighty_a to_o wit_n into_o his_o net_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 10.9_o he_o do_v catch_v the_o poor_a when_o he_o draw_v he_o into_o his_o net_n when_o he_o have_v crush_v the_o poor_a by_o his_o oppression_n then_o encourage_v hereby_o he_o lay_v wait_v also_o for_o the_o mighty_a and_o subdue_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n to_o he_o even_o magistrate_n also_o and_o judge_n whereby_o likewise_o he_o subvert_v all_o public_a order_n and_o government_n he_o rise_v up_o and_o no_o man_n be_v sure_a of_o life_n that_o be_v if_o any_o man_n rise_v up_o to_o oppose_v this_o oppressor_n he_o shall_v but_o ruin_v and_o destroy_v himself_o thereby_o or_o though_o the_o oppressor_n rise_v up_o to_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o for_o all_o that_o afraid_a of_o their_o life_n there_o be_v no_o assurance_n in_o any_o vow_n or_o oath_n whereby_o he_o engage_v himself_o or_o rather_o he_o rise_v up_o to_o contend_v with_o the_o mighty_a and_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n present_o seize_v upon_o they_o all_o but_o if_o we_o read_v this_o last_o clause_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n he_o rise_v up_o and_o he_o trust_v not_o his_o own_o life_n either_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o oppress_a to_o wit_n that_o he_o rise_v up_o namely_o to_o sue_v for_o favour_n to_o the_o oppressor_n or_o to_o fly_v from_o he_o but_o do_v what_o he_o will_v he_o trust_v not_o his_o own_o life_n but_o give_v himself_o for_o a_o dead_a man_n because_o of_o the_o over-bearing_a power_n of_o his_o adversary_n or_o else_o of_o the_o oppressor_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o he_o rise_v to_o contend_v with_o the_o mighty_a or_o every_o day_n he_o rise_v he_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o own_o life_n be_v still_o jealous_a as_o tyrant_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v that_o some_o body_n or_o other_o will_v kill_v he_o verse_n 23._o though_o it_o be_v give_v he_o to_o be_v in_o safety_n whereon_o he_o rest_v yet_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o their_o way_n some_o expositor_n understand_v this_o thus_o that_o though_o the_o oppress_v give_v gift_n to_o the_o oppressor_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o purchase_v his_o peace_n or_o though_o the_o oppressor_n grant_v this_o to_o the_o oppress_a that_o he_o shall_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o safety_n by_o he_o and_o thereupon_o he_o rest_v upon_o this_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v sure_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n yet_o the_o oppressor_n keep_v his_o eye_n upon_o these_o to_o who_o he_o have_v thus_o engage_v himself_o and_o watch_v all_o their_o way_n and_o if_o he_o can_v but_o get_v the_o least_o advantage_n against_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o crush_v they_o but_o there_o be_v several_a other_o exposition_n give_v of_o the_o word_n that_o seem_v far_o better_o than_o this_o to_o wit_n 1._o that_o though_o god_n give_v to_o the_o oppressor_n that_o which_o may_v well_o in_o outward_a appearance_n secure_v he_o in_o peace_n and_o he_o rest_v hereon_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o because_o god_n be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o wicked_a course_n see_v god_n eye_n behold_v all_o his_o way_n or_o 2._o that_o though_o god_n let_v he_o live_v in_o safety_n and_o he_o rest_v hereon_o with_o great_a security_n yet_o god_n eye_n be_v upon_o his_o way_n to_o favour_v he_o and_o to_o bless_v he_o or_o rather_o 3._o that_o though_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o wicked_a wretch_n that_o they_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o they_o rest_v hereupon_o be_v confident_a they_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v yet_o god_n take_v strict_a notice_n of_o all_o their_o wicked_a way_n that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a at_o last_o to_o charge_v they_o all_o upon_o they_o and_o that_o he_o may_v take_v the_o fit_a time_n to_o destroy_v they_o verse_n 24._o they_o be_v exalt_v for_o a_o little_a while_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n both_o in_o estate_n and_o mind_n but_o be_v go_v and_o bring_v low_a they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o all_o other_o that_o be_v for_o all_o their_o greatness_n on_o a_o sudden_a god_n pull_v they_o down_o and_o they_o be_v go_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n as_o other_o man_n and_o often_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o other_o be_v and_o cut_v off_o as_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ear_n of_o corn_n that_o be_v as_o high_a as_o they_o bear_v their_o head_n they_o be_v cut_v down_o as_o the_o corn_n in_o harvest_n to_o wit_n easy_o and_o in_o a_o trice_n or_o not_o by_o any_o notorious_a judgement_n but_o by_o a_o ordinary_a natural_a death_n when_o they_o come_v to_o ripeness_n of_o year_n as_o the_o corn_n be_v ripe_a in_o harvest_n the_o drift_n of_o the_o verse_n may_v be_v to_o show_v either_o that_o god_n cut_v off_o the_o great_a of_o wicked_a man_n many_o time_n by_o a_o sudden_a stroke_n of_o judgement_n or_o else_o rather_o that_o after_o all_o their_o horrid_a wickedness_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n as_o all_o other_o man_n be_v verse_n 25._o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o who_o will_v make_v i_o a_o liar_n and_o make_v my_o speech_n nothing_o worth_a that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o god_n many_o time_n prosper_v the_o wicked_a and_o afflict_v the_o righteous_a let_v any_o man_n that_o will_v undertake_v to_o confute_v what_o i_o have_v speak_v chap._n xxv_o verse_n 1._o then_o answer_v bildad_n etc._n etc._n eliphaz_n have_v reply_v the_o three_o time_n upon_o job_n chap._n 22._o it_o be_v now_o bildad_n turn_n who_o still_o speak_v next_o after_o eliphaz_n to_o reply_v again_o upon_o he_o which_o therefore_o he_o do_v in_o this_o chapter_n but_o very_o brief_o either_o as_o find_v job_n too_o strong_a for_o they_o or_o as_o not_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n to_o say_v but_o what_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n have_v say_v before_o or_o rather_o as_o conclude_v that_o because_o of_o job_n obstinacy_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a indeed_o to_o talk_v any_o far_o to_o he_o there_o have_v be_v abundant_o enough_o already_o say_v to_o he_o but_o that_o nothing_o will_v convince_v he_o which_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n also_o why_o zophar_n who_o shall_v have_v reply_v in_o the_o three_o place_n upon_o job_n speak_v no_o more_o at_o all_o verse_n 2._o dominion_n and_o fear_n be_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n because_o of_o these_o word_n with_o he_o some_o limit_n this_o to_o the_o lord_n exercise_v of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o dreadful_a majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n his_o dwelling-place_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o rule_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o his_o presence_n there_o be_v so_o full_a of_o majesty_n that_o those_o holy_a spirit_n out_o of_o reverence_n and_o fear_n do_v cover_v their_o face_n before_o he_o but_o i_o conceive_v the_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v more_o general_o dominion_n and_o fear_n be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v god_n be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n over_o all_o he_o it_o be_v that_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o have_v absolute_a power_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n yea_o &_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o his_o majesty_n and_o power_n a_o terrible_a god_n he_o be_v and_o just_o to_o be_v fear_v of_o all_o but_o why_o do_v bildad_n speak_v of_o this_o here_o i_o answer_v some_o conceive_v that_o because_o job_n have_v affirm_v that_o many_o wicked_a man_n run_v on_o in_o their_o lewd_a course_n even_o to_o their_o die_a day_n and_o be_v never_o punish_v therefore_o bildad_o as_o apprehend_v this_o to_o be_v in_o effect_n a_o denial_n of_o the_o power_n justice_n and_o providence_n of_o
hit_v the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n you_o have_v full_o and_o convince_o open_v the_o cause_n between_o god_n and_o i_o and_o how_o by_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o by_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o inform_v i_o of_o that_o which_o i_o know_v before_o as_o well_o as_o yourself_o verse_n 4._o to_o who_o have_v thou_o utter_v word_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o be_v speak_v either_o as_o some_o think_v as_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n to_o who_o have_v thou_o utter_v word_n that_o be_v be_v it_o to_o god_n you_o have_v address_v your_o word_n in_o this_o which_o you_o have_v speak_v and_o if_o so_o have_v you_o consider_v who_o he_o be_v to_o who_o you_o have_v speak_v what_o will_v you_o undertake_v to_o teach_v the_o omniscient_a and_o alwise_a god_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o chap._n 21.22_o of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o or_o else_o as_o in_o relation_n to_o job_n himself_o to_o who_o have_v thou_o utter_v word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v do_v you_o consider_v who_o i_o be_o and_o in_o what_o condition_n i_o be_o have_v you_o utter_v word_n suitable_a to_o and_o fit_a for_o a_o man_n in_o such_o a_o sad_a distress_a condition_n as_o i_o be_o or_o to_o who_o have_v thou_o utter_v word_n be_v it_o not_o to_o one_o that_o know_v these_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o yourself_o what_o do_v you_o take_v i_o to_o be_v think_v you_o that_o i_o be_o so_o silly_a and_o ignorant_a that_o i_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v utter_v it_o be_v the_o same_o he_o have_v say_v before_o chap._n 12.3_o of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o who_o spirit_n come_v from_o thou_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o commentatour_n many_o several_a way_n of_o which_o three_o be_v most_o probable_a first_o some_o understand_v it_o thus_o who_o spirit_n come_v from_o thou_o that_o be_v do_v not_o god_n give_v thou_o that_o life_n and_o breath_n whereby_o thou_o have_v speak_v and_o will_v thou_o teach_v he_o who_o give_v thou_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n 2._o some_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n who_o spirit_n come_v from_o thou_o that_o be_v who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v teach_v you_o these_o high_a mystery_n do_v you_o speak_v they_o of_o yourself_o and_o have_v you_o they_o from_o any_o body_n else_o or_o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v dictate_v they_o to_o you_o no_o doubtless_o such_o impertinency_n be_v never_o of_o god_n spirit_n but_o of_o your_o own_o and_o 3._o other_o give_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n who_o spirit_n come_v from_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v who_o spirit_n have_v thou_o revive_v by_o this_o which_o thou_o have_v speak_v sure_o not_o i_o because_o when_o man_n faint_a spirit_n be_v revive_v by_o the_o consolation_n of_o a_o friend_n they_o seem_v to_o receive_v a_o new_a life_n as_o it_o be_v and_o spirit_n from_o those_o that_o have_v thus_o cheer_v they_o up_o therefore_o in_o stead_n of_o say_v who_o have_v thou_o revive_v or_o comfort_v with_o thy_o word_n he_o express_v himself_o thus_o who_o spirit_n come_v from_o thou_o verse_n 5._o dead_a thing_n be_v form_v from_o under_o the_o water_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o or_o with_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o here_o job_n begin_v to_o show_v that_o he_o can_v say_v as_o much_o or_o more_o of_o the_o infinite_a power_n and_o the_o all-ruling_a providence_n of_o god_n as_o bildad_n have_v say_v and_o to_o that_o end_n at_o first_o he_o instance_v in_o this_o that_o god_n providence_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n where_o he_o form_v not_o only_o the_o fish_n that_o be_v to_o live_v there_o but_o also_o divers_a dead_a thing_n as_o all_o kind_n of_o mineral_n coral_n pearl_n amber_n together_o with_o divers_a plant_n and_o herb_n that_o grow_v there_o verse_n 6._o hell_n be_v naked_a before_o he_o and_o destruction_n have_v no_o cover_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o bildad_n tell_v i_o that_o god_n make_v peace_n in_o his_o high_a place_n but_o i_o can_v add_v hereto_o that_o god_n providence_n extend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o high_a place_n in_o heaven_n but_o also_o to_o the_o low_a place_n and_o depth_n in_o hell_n by_o destruction_n here_o almost_o all_o expositor_n understand_v the_o place_n of_o destruction_n to_o wit_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o than_o if_o by_o hell_n in_o the_o first_o clause_n the_o same_o be_v mean_v than_o the_o second_o clause_n be_v but_o only_o a_o repetition_n of_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o but_o by_o hell_n other_o understand_v the_o grave_n and_o consequent_o also_o all_o the_o hide_a low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o god_n behold_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o grave_n and_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o see_v all_o that_o the_o grave_n have_v devour_v and_o behold_v what_o become_v of_o every_o part_n of_o man_n when_o the_o grave_n have_v consume_v he_o and_o what_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n both_o do_v and_o suffer_v and_o thus_o he_o confirm_v what_o bildad_o have_v say_v chap._n 25.3_o understand_v it_o as_o many_o do_v of_o god_n omniscience_n upon_o who_o do_v not_o his_o light_n arise_v yea_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o job_n the_o rather_o mention_v this_o to_o imply_v to_o his_o friend_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o omniscience_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v a_o joy_n to_o he_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n who_o know_v he_o better_o than_o they_o do_v and_o withal_o to_o wipe_v off_o that_o aspersion_n eliphaz_n have_v cast_v upon_o he_o chap._n 22.13_o and_o thou_o say_v how_o do_v god_n know_v can_v be_v judge_n through_o the_o dark_a cloud_n verse_n 7._o he_o stretch_v forth_o the_o north_n over_o the_o empty_a place_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v either_o that_o god_n stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n from_o one_o pole_n to_o another_o over_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n for_o the_o north_n that_o be_v the_o northern_a part_n of_o heaven_n the_o hemisphere_n of_o the_o arctic_a or_o northern_a pole_n be_v here_o figurative_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a heaven_n because_o that_o part_n be_v near_a the_o climate_n where_o he_o dwell_v and_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n be_v call_v the_o empty_a place_n because_o the_o air_n be_v as_o nothing_o and_o what_o have_v nothing_o but_o air_n in_o it_o we_o count_v empty_a at_o least_o it_o be_v as_o nothing_o in_o regard_n of_o bear_v up_o and_o support_v the_o heaven_n or_o else_o that_o god_n stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n even_o to_o the_o northern_a pole_n where_o the_o earth_n under_o it_o be_v uninhabited_a and_o be_v therefore_o call_v here_o the_o empty_a place_n mean_v that_o god_n providence_n order_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v there_o according_a to_o that_o chap._n 38.26_o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o cause_v it_o to_o rain_v on_o the_o earth_n where_o no_o man_n be_v on_o the_o wilderness_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o man_n and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o hang_v upon_o nothing_o either_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v through_o god_n appointment_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o its_o place_n in_o regard_n all_o heavy_a thing_n round_o about_o press_v thither_o and_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o imaginary_a thing_n indeed_o nothing_o or_o else_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o earth_n hang_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nothing_o to_o support_v it_o but_o god_n almighty_a power_n verse_n 8._o he_o bind_v up_o the_o water_n in_o his_o thick_a cloud_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o a_o divine_a force_n he_o keep_v they_o within_o the_o cloud_n which_o himself_o have_v make_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o bottle_n of_o heaven_n as_o they_o be_v call_v chap._n 38.37_o and_o the_o cloud_n be_v not_o rend_v under_o they_o that_o be_v the_o water_n do_v not_o break_v through_o with_o their_o weight_n and_o fall_v down_o all_o together_o but_o be_v let_v out_o by_o degree_n as_o through_o a_o strainer_n or_o watering-pot_n when_o and_o how_o god_n be_v please_v verse_n 9_o he_o hold_v back_o the_o face_n of_o his_o throne_n and_o spread_v his_o cloud_n upon_o it_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n esa_n 66.1_o and_o be_v so_o call_v because_o there_o he_o manifest_v himself_o as_o prince_n do_v upon_o their_o throne_n in_o great_a
majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o then_o the_o full_a discovery_n of_o that_o infinite_a light_n and_o glory_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v be_v the_o face_n of_o his_o throne_n which_o in_o this_o life_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o best_a of_o his_o servant_n or_o else_o the_o clear_a and_o bright_a outside_n of_o heaven_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o look_v up_o thither_o be_v the_o face_n of_o his_o throne_n and_o then_o therefore_o god_n hold_v back_o the_o face_n of_o his_o throne_n when_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n he_o spread_v his_o cloud_n upon_o it_o that_o be_v when_o he_o withdraw_v it_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n by_o overspread_v it_o with_o cloud_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.12_o verse_n 10._o he_o have_v compass_v the_o water_n with_o bound_n until_o the_o day_n and_o night_n come_v to_o a_o end_n that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o this_o world_n shall_v last_v and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v compass_v the_o water_n with_o bound_n both_o because_o he_o do_v at_o first_o dispose_n of_o the_o water_n in_o those_o hollow_a place_n and_o channel_n of_o the_o earth_n wherein_o they_o be_v now_o hold_v of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n gen._n 1.9_o and_o also_o because_o by_o his_o providence_n he_o do_v still_o keep_v in_o the_o unruly_a wave_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o break_v out_o beyond_o the_o bound_n whereto_o god_n have_v confine_v they_o verse_n 11._o the_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n tremble_v and_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o reproof_n that_o be_v when_o god_n show_v himself_o in_o his_o indignation_n in_o thunder_a and_o tempestuous_a storm_n or_o earthquake_n the_o very_a heaven_n seem_v as_o affright_v to_o tremble_v as_o if_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v shake_v yea_o the_o whole_a universe_n seem_v to_o be_v move_v as_o a_o house_n build_v upon_o pillar_n totter_v when_o the_o pillar_n thereof_o be_v shake_v so_o that_o one_o will_v think_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v come_v together_o some_o by_o the_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n here_o understand_v the_o angel_n other_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o heaven_n other_o those_o high_a mountain_n and_o hill_n which_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o air_n as_o pillars_z supporting_z the_o heaven_n and_o whereon_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n seem_v to_o lean_v and_o rest_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o foundation_n of_o heaven_n 2_o sam._n 22.8_o of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v most_o general_o approve_v verse_n 12._o he_o divide_v the_o sea_n with_o his_o power_n etc._n etc._n some_o expositor_n understand_v this_o of_o god_n divide_v the_o red_a sea_n before_o the_o israelite_n when_o he_o carry_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o according_o also_o they_o understand_v the_o follow_a clause_n and_o by_o his_o understanding_n he_o smite_v through_o the_o proud_a to_o wit_n that_o god_n by_o his_o wisdom_n draw_v their_o enemy_n into_o the_o red_a sea_n as_o into_o a_o net_n do_v there_o destroy_v that_o insolent_a tyrant_n pharaoh_n and_o with_o he_o those_o proud_a egyptian_n that_o follow_v he_o but_o i_o can_v conceive_v that_o job_n intend_v any_o such_o thing_n because_o first_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v that_o job_n live_v long_o before_o moses_n time_n and_o 2._o he_o seem_v all_o the_o way_n here_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a continual_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o not_o of_o any_o such_o unusual_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o divide_v but_o he_o divide_v the_o sea_n with_o his_o power_n nor_o be_v it_o much_o more_o probable_a that_o other_o say_v that_o by_o these_o word_n he_o divide_v the_o sea_n with_o his_o power_n be_v mean_v that_o god_n cause_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n through_o the_o earth_n to_o rise_v up_o in_o several_a fountain_n and_o spring_n and_o so_o divide_v it_o into_o several_a sea_n and_o river_n and_o brook_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n i_o conceive_v be_v this_o that_o god_n divide_v the_o sea_n that_o be_v he_o break_v the_o wave_n thereof_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o cleave_v in_o sunder_o and_o so_o to_o fight_v and_o dash_v one_o against_o another_o to_o wit_n when_o in_o tempestuous_a weather_n he_o make_v such_o gulf_n in_o the_o sea_n the_o wave_n stand_v up_o like_o mountain_n on_o each_o side_n of_o they_o that_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n seem_v to_o be_v discover_v as_o be_v express_v 2_o sam._n 22.16_o of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o according_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o follow_a clause_n of_o god_n still_v the_o sea_n again_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o tempestuous_a and_o by_o his_o understanding_n he_o smite_v through_o the_o proud_a for_o though_o some_o by_o the_o proud_a here_o understand_v the_o whale_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o whale_n be_v elsewhere_o call_v a_o king_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n chap._n 41.34_o and_o be_v many_o time_n cast_v up_o in_o great_a tempest_n and_o leave_v dead_a upon_o the_o land_n yet_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o by_o the_o proud_a be_v mean_v the_o proud_a sea_n according_a to_o a_o like_a expression_n chap._n 38.11_o where_o god_n say_v of_o the_o sea_n here_o shall_v thy_o proud_a wave_n be_v stay_v and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o the_o sea_n swell_v and_o rage_v and_o lift_v up_o his_o proud_a wave_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o cloud_n god_n present_o subdue_v and_o still_v the_o proud_a sea_n and_o make_v it_o lie_v down_o as_o still_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n do_v when_o he_o fall_v down_o be_v smite_v through_o by_o the_o sword_n or_o arrow_n of_o his_o enemy_n verse_n 13._o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n because_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n job_n have_v speak_v of_o still_v the_o tempestuous_a sea_n therefore_o some_o conceive_v here_o he_o show_v how_o this_o be_v do_v to_o wit_n by_o a_o sudden_a clear_n of_o the_o heaven_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n that_o be_v by_o a_o fair_a gale_n of_o wind_n he_o drive_v away_o the_o cloud_n and_o then_o the_o garnish_n of_o the_o heaven_n with_o innumerable_a light_n be_v evident_o see_v but_o because_o our_o translatour_n have_v render_v the_o word_n not_o he_o do_v garnish_n but_o he_o have_v garnish_v therefore_o i_o rather_o understand_v it_o of_o god_n create_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n at_o the_o first_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o essential_a power_n or_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o have_v adorn_v the_o heaven_n with_o many_o glorious_a light_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n his_o hand_n have_v form_v the_o crooked_a serpent_n some_o by_o the_o crooked_a serpent_n understand_v that_o meteor_n sometime_o see_v in_o the_o air_n which_o naturalist_n call_v the_o fly_a serpent_n and_o other_o those_o celestial_a circle_n or_o sphere_n which_o be_v involve_v one_o within_o another_o as_o a_o serpent_n wrap_v up_o himself_o in_o many_o fold_n or_o else_o some_o of_o the_o constellation_n of_o heaven_n as_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o zodiac_n which_o go_v athwart_o the_o heaven_n other_o of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v via_fw-la lactea_fw-la the_o milky_a way_n and_o other_o of_o that_o constellation_n near_o the_o northern_a pole_n which_o from_o its_o fashion_n or_o figure_n be_v call_v the_o dragon_n or_o serpent_n that_o divide_v the_o two_o bear_n with_o its_o tail_n which_o may_v seem_v i_o confess_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o of_o the_o join_n of_o this_o with_o that_o forego_n clause_n of_o god_n garnish_v the_o heaven_n but_o yet_o because_o it_o may_v well_o be_v question_v whether_o those_o figure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a constellation_n which_o astronomer_n have_v fancy_v and_o the_o name_n which_o thereupon_o have_v be_v give_v they_o be_v so_o ancient_a as_o the_o day_n of_o job_n i_o think_v it_o far_o more_o probable_a which_o other_o say_v that_o by_o the_o crooked_a serpent_n be_v mean_v all_o kind_n of_o serpent_n that_o crawl_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o all_o kind_n of_o sea-monster_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ocean_n or_o more_o particular_o the_o whale_n which_o be_v indeed_o elsewhere_o also_o call_v leviathan_n the_o pierce_a serpent_n or_o the_o bar-like_a crooked_a serpent_n isa_n 27.1_o who_o thereupon_o do_v make_v the_o general_a drift_n of_o these_o word_n to_o be_v this_o that_o as_o god_n make_v the_o beauteous_a light_n of_o the_o heaven_n above_o so_o he_o also_o make_v the_o most_o deform_a and_o harmful_a creature_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o sea_n below_o and_o that_o in_o both_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o almighty_a power_n
be_v keep_v secret_a in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n or_o only_o by_o god_n reveal_v unto_o man_n verse_n 14._o the_o depth_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o and_o the_o sea_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o by_o the_o depth_n as_o it_o be_v here_o distinguish_v from_o the_o sea_n we_o must_v needs_o understand_v either_o deep_a river_n or_o the_o water_n that_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n or_o else_o rather_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n itself_o as_o psal_n 75.20_o there_o be_v express_a mention_n make_v we_o see_v of_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o however_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v either_o that_o man_n can_v find_v out_o wisdom_n though_o he_o travel_v by_o land_n or_o by_o sea_n never_o so_o far_o or_o rather_o that_o it_o can_v be_v find_v either_o in_o the_o entrail_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o other_o costly_a mineral_n and_o precious_a stone_n many_o time_n be_v verse_n 15._o it_o can_v be_v get_v for_o gold_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o former_a note_n vers_fw-la 13._o verse_n 17._o the_o exchange_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o jewel_n or_o vessel_n of_o fine_a gold_n the_o price_n whereof_o be_v much_o enhance_v many_o time_n by_o the_o curious_a workmanship_n thereof_o verse_n 19_o the_o topaz_n of_o ethiopia_n shall_v not_o equal_v it_o that_o be_v even_o those_o gem_n that_o be_v the_o more_o esteem_v because_o they_o be_v fetch_v from_o a_o far_a country_n verse_n 20._o whence_o then_o come_v wisdom_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o former_a note_n vers_fw-la 12._o verse_n 21._o see_v it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o live_n and_o keep_v close_o from_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n though_o we_o read_v the_o last_o clause_n as_o some_o do_v and_o keep_v close_o from_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n yet_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n seem_v to_o i_o very_o improbable_a rather_o i_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n to_o be_v either_o that_o man_n can_v no_o where_o find_v out_o this_o supernatural_a wisdom_n as_o he_o do_v many_o of_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n mineral_n and_o precious_a stone_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o this_o clause_n that_o it_o be_v keep_v close_o from_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n be_v add_v to_o imply_v that_o as_o it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o sea_n as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o so_o neither_o in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n above_o no_o where_o under_o heaven_n no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n so_o that_o though_o man_n can_v mount_v up_o into_o the_o air_n and_o from_o thence_o behold_v all_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o quick-sighted_a fowl_n of_o the_o air_n do_v yet_o they_o can_v not_o thereby_o discover_v this_o wisdom_n or_o else_o more_o general_o that_o no_o creature_n can_v attain_v to_o this_o wisdom_n far_o at_o least_o than_o god_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v it_o to_o they_o nature_n be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o all_o creature_n high_a or_o low_o whatever_o they_o be_v verse_n 22._o destruction_n and_o death_n say_v we_o have_v hear_v the_o fame_n thereof_o with_o our_o ear_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o though_o they_o have_v hear_v some_o talk_n or_o mention_v of_o wisdom_n yet_o that_o be_v all_o they_o be_v never_o able_a full_o to_o find_v it_o out_o some_o by_o destruction_n and_o death_n understand_v the_o devil_n and_o damn_a in_o hell_n other_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v to_o wit_n that_o even_o when_o they_o be_v no_o long_o clog_v with_o earthly_a body_n and_o so_o be_v the_o free_a to_o search_v after_o wisdom_n they_o be_v never_o able_a full_o to_o comprehend_v it_o yea_o and_o other_o understand_v it_o more_o general_o yet_o of_o all_o man_n that_o have_v live_v former_o from_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o be_v now_o dead_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v never_o any_o more_o able_a to_o find_v out_o this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n than_o those_o that_o be_v now_o live_v though_o former_o they_o live_v many_o year_n and_o so_o have_v great_a advantage_n to_o gain_v more_o wisdom_n than_o other_o and_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o their_o time_n man_n of_o great_a wisdom_n as_o the_o philosopher_n and_o other_o yet_o this_o supernatural_a wisdom_n of_o god_n they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o comprehend_v that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o wisdom_n as_o far_o short_a of_o true_a wisdom_n as_o the_o fame_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v short_a of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o last_o other_o understand_v by_o destruction_n and_o death_n hell_n and_o the_o grave_n or_o rather_o the_o depth_n and_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n and_o so_o make_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o that_o though_o there_o the_o fame_n of_o wisdom_n have_v be_v hear_v to_o wit_n because_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n there_o yet_o there_o this_o supernatural_a wisdom_n can_v be_v learn_v or_o find_v and_o this_o exposition_n i_o conceive_v most_o probable_a and_o judge_v this_o which_o be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o that_o before_o vers_n 14._o the_o depth_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o verse_n 23._o god_n understand_v the_o way_n thereof_o and_o he_o know_v the_o place_n thereof_o if_o we_o conceive_v that_o job_n speak_v here_o of_o that_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a true_a wisdom_n of_o man_n the_o meaning_n than_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o god_n only_o know_v how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v attain_v because_o god_n must_v reveal_v it_o to_o man_n or_o he_o can_v never_o attain_v it_o but_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o secret_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o questionless_a job_n intend_v it_o than_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o god_n and_o he_o only_o understand_v where_o this_o wisdom_n be_v because_o it_o rest_v only_o in_o his_o own_o bosom_n he_o full_o know_v all_o the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n to_o wit_n how_o and_o why_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v as_o why_o the_o wicked_a often_o prosper_v and_o the_o righteous_a be_v afflict_v which_o be_v all_o to_o man_n altogether_o unsearchable_a verse_n 24._o for_o he_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o behold_v all_o thing_n not_o only_o in_o heaven_n but_o also_o throughout_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v order_v and_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o himself_o and_o this_o job_n allege_v as_o a_o evident_a proof_n that_o therefore_o god_n must_v needs_o perfect_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o man_n and_o indeed_o this_o place_n make_v it_o clear_a as_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n job_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v know_v only_o to_o god_n and_o which_o man_n can_v attain_v be_v that_o of_o his_o counsel_n in_o all_o the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n verse_n 25._o to_o make_v the_o weight_n for_o the_o wind_n and_o he_o weigh_v the_o water_n by_o measure_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n do_v appoint_v and_o order_v such_o a_o quantity_n and_o measure_n both_o of_o the_o wind_n and_o water_n whether_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cloud_n or_o of_o the_o water_n that_o be_v in_o sea_n river_n brook_n and_o spring_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o may_v serve_v just_a for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o he_o have_v purpose_v with_o himself_o whether_o for_o judgement_n or_o mercy_n that_o either_o the_o wind_n or_o water_n be_v more_o or_o less_o in_o one_o place_n or_o in_o another_o it_o be_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o see_v well_o and_o understand_v all_o that_o he_o do_v verse_n 26._o when_o he_o make_v a_o decree_n for_o the_o rain_n and_o a_o way_n for_o the_o lightning_n of_o the_o thunder_n etc._n etc._n the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n whereby_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o be_v with_o god_n and_o therefore_o know_v to_o he_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o even_o from_o eternity_n when_o he_o make_v a_o decree_n for_o the_o rain_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o decree_v or_o when_o at_o the_o first_o creation_n he_o establish_v a_o order_n how_o
all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o general_a to_o wit_n that_o man_n may_v behold_v they_o even_o those_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o though_o indeed_o they_o can_v perfect_o understand_v they_o verse_n 26._o behold_v god_n be_v great_a and_o we_o know_v he_o not_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o you_o will_v find_v by_o observe_v diligent_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_o great_a and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o man_n to_o blame_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n do_v verse_n 27._o for_o he_o make_v small_a the_o drop_n of_o water_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o make_v the_o rain_n which_o be_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n draw_v up_o in_o vapour_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n to_o distil_v down_o by_o degree_n in_o round_a small_a drop_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o vapour_n that_o go_v up_o and_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o work_n which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 26.8_o verse_n 29._o also_o can_v any_o understand_v the_o spreading_n of_o the_o cloud_n or_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o tabernacle_n that_o which_o man_n can_v perfect_o understand_v in_o the_o spreading_n of_o the_o cloud_n may_v be_v either_o how_o far_o a_o cloud_n will_v spread_v when_o it_o rise_v or_o how_o the_o cloud_n come_v to_o be_v spread_v out_o in_o so_o vast_a a_o extent_n all_o the_o heaven_n over_o and_o that_o many_o time_n in_o a_o very_a different_a manner_n some_o be_v cloud_n without_o water_n other_o yield_v soft_a and_o gentle_a rain_n other_o pour_v forth_o violent_a and_o stormy_a shower_n some_o bring_v wind_n with_o they_o other_o frost_n or_o hail_n or_o snow_n and_o then_o by_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o tabernacle_n be_v mean_v the_o roar_n of_o the_o wind_n or_o thunder_n above_o in_o the_o cloud_n god_n tabernacle_n or_o pavilion_n as_o it_o be_v call_v 2_o sam._n 22.12_o of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 30._o behold_v he_o spread_v his_o light_n upon_o it_o and_o cover_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n this_o verse_n be_v diverse_o expound_v some_o understand_v it_o plain_o thus_o that_o god_n spread_v his_o light_n over_o the_o cloud_n god_n tabernacle_n above_o as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o withal_o cover_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n with_o water_n beneath_o other_o conceive_v that_o elâ—hu_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o sudden_a change_n that_o god_n often_o make_v in_o the_o air_n to_o wit_n that_o sometime_o the_o thick_a cloud_n be_v scatter_v he_o spread_v his_o light_n all_o over_o his_o tabernacle_n above_o and_o make_v the_o cloud_n that_o be_v there_o to_o be_v lightsome_a and_o bright_a and_o then_o at_o other_o time_n with_o cloud_n gather_v together_o he_o cover_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v he_o cover_v all_o thing_n with_o darkness_n even_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n a_o work_n the_o more_o wonderful_a because_o the_o same_o sun_n that_o dispel_v the_o cloud_n at_o one_o time_n do_v also_o gather_v they_o at_o another_o and_o last_o some_o give_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o by_o the_o flash_n of_o lightning_n which_o he_o scatter_v abroad_o in_o the_o cloud_n do_v not_o only_o enlighten_v the_o cloud_n above_o but_o also_o cause_v it_o to_o pierce_v through_o the_o water_n even_o to_o the_o cover_n or_o overspread_v of_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n with_o its_o light_n and_o this_o seem_v best_a to_o agree_v with_o our_o translation_n verse_n 31._o for_o by_o they_o he_o judge_v the_o people_n he_o give_v meat_n in_o abundance_n that_o be_v by_o these_o cloud_n cause_v shower_n and_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n god_n both_o judge_v that_o be_v punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n by_o great_a flood_n which_o often_o destroy_v not_o only_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o likewise_o man_n and_o cattle_n and_o also_o moisten_v the_o earth_n at_o other_o time_n and_o make_v it_o yield_v a_o abundant_a increase_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o man_n verse_n 33._o the_o noise_n thereof_o show_v concern_v it_o the_o cattle_n also_o concern_v the_o vapour_n that_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o wind_n or_o thunder_n in_o the_o cloud_n above_o foreshow_v the_o shower_n of_o rain_n that_o be_v come_v the_o cattle_n also_o by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n discern_v the_o vapour_n ascend_v and_o so_o foresee_v and_o by_o several_a action_n and_o motion_n do_v as_o it_o be_v give_v warning_n to_o man_n of_o the_o wet_a weather_n that_o approach_v chap._n xxxvii_o verse_n 1._o at_o this_o also_o my_o heart_n tremble_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n at_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o he_o mean_v next_o to_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v concern_v the_o thunder_n vers_fw-la 2._o hear_v attentive_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o this_o may_v have_v reference_n likewise_o to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n especial_o if_o that_o which_o be_v say_v there_o vers_n 29._o and_o 33._o concern_v the_o noise_n in_o god_n tabernacle_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o thunder_n but_o this_o word_n also_o at_o this_o also_o my_o heart_n tremble_v seem_v rather_o to_o imply_v that_o he_o mean_v to_o allege_v another_o special_a work_n of_o god_n full_a of_o terror_n whereof_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v before_o verse_n 3._o he_o direct_v it_o under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o his_o lightning_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o cause_v the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n to_o pass_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o as_o christ_n say_v matth._n 24.27_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v even_o unto_o the_o west_n yet_o withal_o those_o word_n he_o direct_v it_o seem_v also_o to_o hint_n to_o we_o that_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n whithersoever_o they_o go_v verse_n 4._o after_o it_o a_o voice_n roar_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o lightning_n be_v see_v before_o the_o thunder_n be_v hear_v though_o the_o thunder_n be_v before_o it_o he_o thunder_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o excellency_n that_o be_v with_o a_o excellent_a voice_n or_o with_o a_o voice_n that_o clear_o discover_v his_o transcendent_a excellency_n and_o he_o will_v not_o stay_v they_o when_o his_o voice_n be_v hear_v that_o be_v he_o stay_v not_o the_o lightning_n when_o once_o it_o begin_v to_o thunder_n but_o they_o be_v present_o with_o we_o before_o the_o clap_n of_o thunder_n be_v hear_v or_o he_o will_v not_o stay_v the_o storm_n of_o rain_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o chap._n 36.27_o 28._o but_o immediate_o after_o the_o thunder_n they_o come_v pour_v down_o in_o a_o most_o vehement_a manner_n verse_n 5._o god_n thunder_v marvellous_o with_o his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n this_o word_n marvellous_o may_v not_o only_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o marvellous_a noise_n that_o the_o thunder_n make_v but_o also_o to_o those_o strange_a effect_n of_o the_o thunder_n and_o lighten_v observe_v by_o many_o as_o that_o it_o will_v melt_v a_o sword_n in_o the_o sheath_n or_o money_n in_o a_o purse_n and_o neither_o hurt_n the_o sheath_n nor_o the_o purse_n break_v the_o bone_n in_o a_o man_n body_n and_o kill_v a_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o least_o sign_n of_o hurt_n to_o be_v see_v outward_o and_o many_o other_o effect_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n to_o which_o also_o some_o limit_n the_o follow_a word_n great_a thing_n do_v he_o which_o we_o can_v comprehend_v but_o that_o i_o conceive_v must_v be_v extend_v also_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v concern_v snow_n and_o frost_n for_o though_o philosopher_n do_v give_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o but_o imperfect_o and_o there_o be_v much_o uncertainty_n in_o many_o thing_n they_o say_v and_o beside_o why_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o in_o such_o a_o place_n rather_o than_o another_o they_o can_v never_o give_v a_o reason_n verse_n 6._o for_o he_o say_v to_o the_o snow_n be_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n this_o expression_n be_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n may_v seem_v to_o imply_v not_o only_o the_o come_n of_o the_o snow_n down_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o its_o usual_a lie_v for_o a_o time_n upon_o the_o earth_n before_o it_o melt_v away_o likewise_o to_o the_o small_a rain_n and_o the_o great_a rain_n of_o his_o strength_n that_o be_v the_o great_a mighty_a shower_n of_o rain_n which_o sometime_o fall_n or_o those_o violent_a storm_n which_o discover_v the_o mighty_a strength_n
when_o he_o speak_v still_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o and_o three_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o the_o star_n he_o speak_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 31_o 32._o verse_n 8._o or_o who_o shut_v up_o the_o sea_n with_o door_n when_o it_o break_v forth_o as_o if_o it_o have_v issue_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o first_o create_v of_o the_o water_n together_o with_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o the_o womb_n out_o of_o which_o as_o in_o a_o moment_n they_o sudden_o break_v forth_o must_v be_v the_o womb_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n or_o eternal_a decree_n and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o god_n shut_v up_o these_o water_n as_o with_o door_n be_v mean_v of_o god_n hold_v in_o the_o water_n in_o their_o circumference_n about_o the_o earth_n as_o they_o be_v in_o that_o first_o instant_n of_o their_o creation_n when_o the_o earth_n round_o about_o lie_v overwhelm_v therein_o as_o in_o a_o deep_a and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n gen._n 1.2_o but_o other_o again_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o the_o water_n out_o of_o that_o chaos_n or_o deep_a of_o earth_n and_o water_n wherein_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v as_o if_o it_o have_v issue_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n to_o wit_n when_o god_n say_v on_o the_o three_o day_n gen._n 1.9_o let_v the_o water_n under_o the_o heaven_n be_v gather_v together_o unto_o one_o place_n and_o then_o the_o door_n wherewith_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o be_v the_o sea_n shore_n wherein_o it_o be_v hold_v and_o indeed_o because_o it_o be_v this_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o water_n that_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o sea_n and_o because_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o speak_v of_o bind_v up_o the_o water_n with_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v not_o create_v till_o the_o second_o day_n i_o shall_v think_v this_o last_o exposition_n the_o best_a unless_o rather_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o both_o joint_o together_o verse_n 9_o when_o i_o make_v the_o cloud_n the_o garment_n thereof_o and_o thick_a darkness_n a_o swadling-band_n for_o it_o follow_v the_o metaphor_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n where_o the_o sea_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o newborn_a babe_n here_o he_o speak_v of_o swaddle_a of_o it_o with_o a_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n and_o that_o to_o intimate_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n who_o can_v turn_v and_o wind_n and_o bind_v up_o at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o huge_a ocean_n sea_n as_o easy_o as_o a_o nurse_n do_v her_o suck_a child_n now_o according_a to_o the_o different_a exposition_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o water_n than_o the_o garment_n and_o swadling-band_n wherewith_o god_n bind_v up_o these_o water_n must_v be_v that_o darkness_n wherewith_o as_o with_o a_o black_a cloud_n that_o confuse_a chaos_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n be_v overspread_v the_o light_n not_o be_v then_o as_o yet_o create_v as_o it_o be_v express_v gen._n 1.2_o and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a but_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o those_o water_n into_o one_o place_n to_o make_v the_o sea_n than_o the_o thick_a and_o black_a cloud_n wherewith_o god_n compass_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n round_o about_o be_v the_o garment_n and_o swadling-band_n wherein_o god_n have_v bind_v it_o verse_n 10._o and_o break_v up_o for_o it_o my_o free_a place_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n those_o hollow_a place_n in_o the_o earth_n wherein_o god_n lay_v the_o sea_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o cradle_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n gen._n 1.9_o and_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o set_v bar_n and_o door_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 26.10_o verse_n 12._o have_v thou_o command_v the_o morning_n since_o thy_o day_n and_o cause_v the_o dayspring_n to_o know_v his_o place_n that_o be_v do_v thou_o ever_o in_o all_o thy_o time_n by_o thy_o command_n cause_v the_o sun_n to_o arise_v at_o any_o other_o time_n or_o at_o any_o other_o place_n then_o according_a to_o its_o ordinary_a course_n or_o rather_o because_o the_o lord_n seem_v here_o to_o proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n on_o the_o four_o day_n when_o the_o sun_n and_o other_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n be_v make_v do_v thou_o at_o first_o establish_v the_o vicissitude_n of_o day_n and_o night_n and_o appoint_v at_o what_o several_a time_n and_o in_o what_o several_a point_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o sun_n shall_v arise_v and_o the_o daylight_n break_v forth_o sometime_o soon_o an_o sometime_o late_a sometime_o in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o sometime_o in_o another_o according_a to_o the_o several_a season_n of_o summer_n and_o winter_n verse_n 13._o that_o it_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o rise_v it_o may_v in_o a_o instant_n as_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n pass_v to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o indeed_o because_o the_o morning_n light_n do_v so_o speedy_o spread_v itself_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o therefore_o do_v david_n ascribe_v wing_n to_o the_o morning_n psal_n 139.9_o if_o say_v he_o i_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o do_v the_o next_o word_n come_v in_o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v shake_v out_o of_o it_o what_o can_v the_o spread_a of_o the_o morning_n light_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v to_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o wicked_a out_o of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o wicked_a i_o answer_v some_o expositor_n hold_v that_o this_o be_v here_o insert_v not_o to_o imply_v that_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o morning_n light_n be_v any_o cause_n of_o the_o destroy_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o only_o because_o as_o the_o sun_n rise_v daily_o so_o the_o wicked_a be_v day_n by_o day_n destroy_v and_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n as_o man_n not_o worthy_a to_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o though_o god_n cut_v off_o wicked_a man_n by_o night_n as_o well_o as_o by_o day_n yet_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o morning_n light_n that_o he_o may_v follow_v on_o the_o same_o metaphor_n he_o speak_v only_o of_o cut_v they_o off_o by_o day_n as_o man_n unworthy_a to_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n that_o it_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v shake_v out_o of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v thou_o the_o cause_n that_o the_o morning_n light_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v then_o cut_v off_o as_o man_n not_o worthy_a to_o see_v the_o light_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n too_o that_o though_o good_a man_n die_v daily_o as_o well_o as_o wicked_a man_n yet_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o they_o but_o of_o the_o wicked_a only_o because_o to_o the_o godly_a death_n be_v only_o a_o passage_n to_o a_o better_a life_n and_o they_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v shake_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v with_o violence_n turn_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o out_o of_o all_o the_o felicity_n they_o can_v hope_v to_o enjoy_v here_o and_o thrust_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n but_o because_o the_o word_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o morning_n light_n i_o can_v think_v it_o so_o probable_a that_o this_o shall_v not_o also_o be_v understand_v so_o now_o there_o be_v two_o other_o exposition_n give_v of_o the_o word_n that_o make_v the_o morning_n light_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v shake_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o morning_n light_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v from_o the_o earth_n either_o because_o thereby_o they_o be_v discover_v and_o know_v or_o because_o thereby_o they_o be_v apprehend_v carry_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o so_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o malefactor_n and_o so_o be_v shake_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o man_n will_v shake_v moth_n or_o dust_n from_o off_o a_o garment_n which_o may_v be_v judge_v the_o more_o probable_a if_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n as_o some_o say_v it_o be_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o trial_n and_o judgement_n of_o malefactor_n whereon_o they_o say_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v ground_v jer._n 21.12_o oh_o house_n of_o david_n
thus_o say_v the_o lord_n execute_v judgement_n in_o the_o morning_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o morning_n light_n cause_v wicked_a man_n that_o hate_v the_o light_n to_o hide_v themselves_o and_o so_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v shake_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v drive_v into_o their_o den_n of_o darkness_n verse_n 14._o it_o be_v turn_v as_o clay_n to_o the_o seal_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o earth_n be_v turn_v as_o clay_n to_o the_o seal_n and_o two_o way_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o wit_n first_o that_o whereas_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o dark_a night_n seem_v as_o a_o lump_n of_o clay_n that_o have_v neither_o form_n nor_o figure_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o morning_n light_n arise_v it_o put_v on_o a_o new_a face_n and_o appear_v like_o the_o potter_n clay_n that_o be_v wrought_v into_o several_a fashion_n and_o adorn_v with_o several_a figure_n and_o colour_n and_o according_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o they_o stand_v as_o a_o garment_n must_v also_o be_v understand_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o plant_n tree_n and_o other_o thing_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v as_o a_o curious_a neat_a glorious_a garment_n of_o divers_a colour_n wherewith_o it_o be_v clothe_v or_o second_o of_o the_o mutability_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o to_o wit_n that_o as_o the_o clay_n when_o it_o be_v soft_a may_v be_v turn_v into_o divers_a shape_n and_o figure_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o earth_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o other_o thing_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o especial_o wicked_a man_n one_o generation_n pass_v away_o and_o another_o come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o they_o and_o they_o stand_v as_o a_o garment_n in_o that_o regard_n that_o be_v now_o on_o then_o off_o ever_o and_o anon_o alter_v and_o change_v now_o fresh_a and_o within_o a_o while_n threadbare_a tear_v and_o wear_v out_o as_o the_o psalmist_n also_o express_v it_o psal_n 102.26_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v verse_n 15._o and_o from_o the_o wicked_a their_o light_n be_v withhold_v etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o wicked_a man_n fly_v into_o dark_a place_n their_o guilty_a conscience_n drive_v they_o thereto_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v discover_v and_o punish_v or_o else_o of_o their_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v whereby_o they_o be_v deprive_v not_o only_o of_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o also_o of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o of_o all_o their_o prosperity_n here_o even_o of_o all_o that_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delightful_a to_o they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 18.5_o as_o for_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o the_o high_a arm_n shall_v be_v break_v thereby_o be_v mean_v also_o either_o that_o when_o they_o hide_v themselves_o in_o dark_a corner_n they_o shall_v not_o then_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o mischief_n that_o former_o they_o do_v for_o in_o these_o word_n the_o high_a arm_n he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o man_n lift_n up_o their_o arm_n on_o high_a when_o they_o mean_v to_o strike_v or_o else_o that_o be_v destroy_v there_o shall_v then_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o their_o great_a power_n and_o tyranny_n over_o other_o now_o this_o may_v be_v add_v either_o first_o to_o show_v the_o instability_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o in_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n or_o second_o to_o prevent_v that_o objection_n why_o god_n shall_v give_v light_n to_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o righteous_a or_o three_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o verse_n 12._o have_v thou_o command_v the_o morning_n since_o thy_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o and_o the_o forego_n verse_n shall_v be_v as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v when_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v punish_v be_v you_o able_a to_o hasten_v the_o morning_n light_n that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v verse_n 16._o have_v thou_o enter_v into_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o have_v thou_o walk_v in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o depth_n to_o wit_n that_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o exact_a depth_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o how_o the_o water_n spring_v up_o there_o or_o what_o variety_n of_o fish_n and_o other_o creature_n there_o be_v therein_o verse_n 17._o have_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n be_v open_v unto_o thou_o or_o have_v thou_o see_v the_o door_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n concern_v the_o shadow_n of_o death_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.5_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o make_v this_o to_o be_v only_o a_o different_a expression_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v thou_o ever_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o beneath_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o this_o they_o say_v be_v term_v death_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n because_o the_o dead_a be_v bury_v there_o and_o to_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a that_o a_o live_a man_n shall_v come_v thither_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o dead_a and_o alive_a but_o the_o word_n may_v be_v also_o understand_v of_o the_o different_a way_n of_o man_n die_v and_o the_o condition_n man_n be_v in_o after_o death_n have_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n be_v open_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v all_o the_o way_n to_o death_n know_v to_o theâ—_n and_o in_o thy_o power_n have_v thou_o be_v in_o hell_n or_o do_v thou_o know_v in_o what_o estate_n all_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v verse_n 18._o have_v thou_o perceive_v the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v thou_o travel_v all_o over_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o have_v observe_v every_o country_n as_o thou_o wente_v along_o and_o do_v exact_o know_v the_o full_a breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n declare_v if_o thou_o know_v it_o all_o that_o be_v all_o the_o earth_n if_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o know_v it_o all_o declare_v this_o which_o i_o now_o demand_v of_o thou_o or_o all_o that_o i_o have_v ask_v thou_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o boast_v that_o if_o i_o question_v you_o will_v answer_v i_o now_o then_o answer_v all_o that_o i_o have_v ask_v thou_o if_o thou_o know_v it_o all_o verse_n 19_o where_o be_v the_o way_n where_o light_n dwell_v and_o as_o for_o darkness_n where_o be_v the_o place_n thereof_o this_o may_v be_v add_v as_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o forego_n verse_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v express_v thus_o if_o thou_o know_v all_o the_o earth_n as_o have_v travel_v all_o over_o it_o from_o the_o sunrising_n to_o the_o sunsetting_a tell_v i_o then_o i_o pray_v where_o the_o place_n of_o residence_n be_v where_o the_o light_n dwell_v and_o so_o likewise_o concern_v darkness_n and_o this_o some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o place_n where_o it_o be_v day_n and_o night_n a_o long_a time_n together_o whether_o he_o know_v those_o place_n where_o the_o light_n and_o darkness_n stay_v so_o long_o as_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o place_n where_o it_o be_v day_n for_o six_o month_n together_o and_o then_o night_n as_o long_o but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o the_o lord_n here_o inquire_v of_o job_n whether_o he_o know_v exact_o at_o what_o point_v of_o the_o heaven_n the_o sun_n be_v to_o rise_v and_o set_v at_o the_o several_a season_n of_o the_o year_n or_o rather_o whether_o the_o light_n or_o darkness_n go_v when_o they_o go_v from_o their_o hemisphere_n intimate_v that_o he_o be_v never_o able_a to_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o shall_v exact_o know_v the_o manner_n how_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n have_v order_v the_o several_a season_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n all_o the_o world_n over_o verse_n 20._o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v it_o to_o or_o at_o the_o bind_v thereof_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o path_n to_o the_o house_n thereof_o that_o be_v that_o thou_o shall_v find_v they_o whether_o light_n or_o darkness_n where_o they_o be_v or_o that_o thou_o shall_v appoint_v they_o their_o bound_n or_o limit_n whence_o they_o shall_v rise_v which_o way_n they_o shall_v spread_v and_o whether_o they_o shall_v go_v or_o that_o when_o thou_o see_v they_o spread_v so_o far_o abroad_o in_o the_o air_n and_o wander_v as_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o their_o home_n thou_o shall_v take_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o back_o to_o their_o place_n and_o so_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o way_n
verse_n 21._o know_v thou_o it_o because_o thou_o be_v then_o bear_v or_o because_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o day_n be_v great_a that_o be_v either_o because_o thou_o be_v bear_v when_o i_o first_o create_v the_o world_n and_o so_o do_v see_v how_o i_o then_o order_v all_o these_o thing_n or_o else_o because_o have_v live_v so_o long_o thou_o have_v by_o so_o long_a experience_n since_o found_v it_o out_o verse_n 22._o have_v thou_o enter_v into_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o snow_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v do_v thou_o know_v from_o whence_o that_o abundance_n of_o snow_n and_o hail_n come_v which_o yearly_o i_o pour_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n have_v thou_o ever_o be_v in_o my_o storehouse_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v lay_v up_o or_o be_v these_o thing_n at_o thy_o dispose_n verse_n 24._o by_o what_o way_n be_v the_o light_n part_v which_o scatter_v the_o east_n wind_n upon_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o light_n here_o some_o understand_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o take_v elsewhere_o and_o the_o question_n that_o be_v propound_v concern_v the_o way_n whereby_o this_o light_n be_v part_v must_v then_o be_v mean_v either_o first_o of_o the_o light_n disperse_v itself_o through_o the_o air_n several_a way_n to_o wit_n by_o what_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v so_o dart_v forth_o themselves_o several_a way_n that_o the_o air_n may_v be_v enlighten_v in_o every_o place_n or_o second_o of_o its_o shine_a successive_o upon_o several_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n how_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sun_n run_v a_o several_a course_n in_o the_o heaven_n every_o day_n and_o so_o it_o give_v light_n more_o or_o less_o to_o several_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v day_n in_o one_o place_n and_o night_n in_o another_o it_o be_v summer_n in_o one_o place_n and_o winter_n in_o another_o and_o at_o several_a season_n the_o day_n and_o night_n be_v short_a and_o long_o or_o three_o of_o the_o sun_n different_a disperse_v of_o its_o light_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o black_a cloud_n in_o the_o sky_n to_o wit_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o sun_n shine_v bright_a in_o one_o place_n whilst_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v dark_a and_o cloudy_a but_o because_o this_o last_o exposition_n seem_v somewhat_o force_v and_o because_o concern_v this_o divide_n of_o the_o sun_n light_n god_n have_v speak_v before_o vers_fw-la 12._o and_o because_o he_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o tempestuous_a meteor_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n of_o snow_n and_o hail_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n of_o shower_n of_o rain_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o light_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v lightning_n concern_v which_o the_o lord_n inquire_v of_o job_n either_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o flash_n of_o lightning_n do_v break_v forth_o several_a way_n or_o else_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n sometime_o in_o one_o country_n and_o sometime_o in_o another_o as_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n which_o scatter_v the_o east_n wind_n upon_o the_o earth_n either_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o sun_n draw_v up_o those_o vapour_n from_o the_o earth_n which_o cause_n wind_n in_o the_o air_n or_o because_o together_o with_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o rise_v the_o east_n wind_n do_v usual_o rise_v or_o else_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o lightning_n which_o may_v be_v say_v to_o scatter_v the_o east_n wind_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o two_o fold_v sense_n to_o wit_n either_o because_o the_o lightning_n do_v common_o bring_v tempestuous_a wind_n with_o it_o for_o the_o east_n wind_n be_v mention_v figurative_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o other_o violent_a wind_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a because_o the_o lightning_n break_v forth_o with_o such_o violence_n that_o it_o many_o time_n interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o the_o strong_a wind_n and_o scatter_v they_o abroad_o into_o the_o several_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n 25._o who_o have_v divide_v a_o watercourse_n for_o the_o overflow_a of_o water_n either_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o several_a hollow_a place_n in_o the_o earth_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v as_o so_o many_o several_a channel_n for_o the_o current_n of_o the_o water_n some_o one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o when_o abundance_n of_o rain_n have_v make_v great_a inundation_n here_o below_o or_o else_o rather_o of_o the_o several_a way_n whereby_o the_o overflow_a of_o water_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n do_v pour_v down_o as_o by_o so_o many_o several_a pipe_n and_o water-spout_n sometime_o in_o great_a cataract_n whereby_o the_o earth_n be_v water_v in_o several_a place_n verse_n 26._o to_o cause_v it_o to_o rain_v on_o the_o earth_n where_o no_o man_n be_v etc._n etc._n these_o last_o word_n where_o no_o man_n be_v may_v be_v add_v both_o to_o imply_v that_o man_n and_o so_o job_n in_o particular_a can_v no_o way_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o water_v those_o place_n that_o be_v not_o inhabit_v by_o man_n and_o likewise_o to_o intimate_v that_o god_n take_v care_n to_o provide_v food_n not_o only_o for_o man_n but_o also_o for_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o desert_n where_o no_o man_n inhabit_v verse_n 31._o can_v thou_o bind_v the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o pleiades_n that_o be_v can_v thou_o restrain_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n and_o so_o keep_v back_o the_o spring_n either_o whole_o or_o for_o a_o time_n which_o those_o star_n do_v bring_v along_o with_o they_o and_o indeed_o therefore_o he_o term_n their_o influence_n sweet_a because_o they_o bring_v in_o the_o spring_n with_o they_o which_o be_v a_o season_n so_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a and_o that_o yield_v such_o delight_n and_o refresh_n to_o all_o creature_n in_o that_o it_o open_v the_o earth_n that_o so_o all_o tree_n and_o plant_n and_o herb_n and_o flower_n may_v then_o bud_v and_o sprout_v forth_o or_o loose_v the_o band_n of_o orion_n that_o be_v or_o can_v thou_o hinder_v the_o influence_n of_o orion_n which_o bring_v in_o the_o winter_n season_n for_o these_o he_o call_v the_o band_n of_o orion_n either_o because_o therewith_o he_o lead_v in_o storm_n and_o tempest_n as_o with_o so_o many_o cord_n and_o string_n or_o because_o therewith_o the_o earth_n be_v freeze_v and_o bind_v up_o as_o with_o cord_n and_o band_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v can_v thou_o cut_v or_o untie_v these_o cord_n that_o so_o this_o constellation_n shall_v not_o bring_v such_o cold_a and_o tempestuous_a weather_n along_o with_o it_o concern_v these_o constellation_n mention_v here_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n see_v the_o note_n before_o chap._n 9.9_o verse_n 32._o can_v thou_o bring_v forth_o mazzaroth_n in_o his_o season_n or_o can_v thou_o guide_v arcturus_n with_o his_o son_n that_o be_v arcturus_n with_o the_o lesser_a star_n about_o it_o that_o seem_v to_o stand_v about_o it_o as_o child_n about_o their_o parent_n can_v thou_o direct_v this_o northern_a asterisme_n to_o know_v his_o season_n to_o wit_n the_o autumn_n and_o to_o run_v the_o course_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o as_o for_o the_o first_o clause_n can_v thou_o bring_v forth_o mazzaroth_n in_o his_o season_n though_o some_o hold_v that_o by_o mazzaroth_n be_v mean_v the_o planet_n and_o other_o the_o twelve_o sign_n in_o the_o zodiac_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n yet_o i_o rather_o conceive_v with_o other_o that_o thereby_o be_v mean_v those_o remote_a star_n about_o the_o southern_a pole_n call_v the_o chamber_n of_o the_o south_n chap._n 9.9_o or_o else_o the_o dog-star_n with_o other_o that_o rise_v here_o in_o the_o summer_n can_v thou_o bring_v forth_o mazzaroth_n in_o his_o season_n that_o be_v can_v thou_o make_v the_o dog-star_n and_o other_o fiery_a summer_n star_n or_o those_o star_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o south_n to_o show_v themselves_o in_o their_o season_n which_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o than_o we_o have_v here_o as_o before_z chap._n 9.9_o four_o constellation_n mention_v which_o arise_v in_o the_o four_o several_a quarter_n of_o the_o year_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v the_o more_o fit_o name_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o star_n verse_n 33._o know_v thou_o the_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o what_o order_n god_n have_v dispose_v the_o several_a orb_n thereof_o and_o what_o law_n and_o decree_n god_n have_v establish_v for_o their_o several_a motion_n and_o influence_n which_o thereupon_o they_o do_v constant_o observe_v can_v thou_o set_v the_o dominion_n thereof_o in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v can_v thou_o that_o dwell_v here_o below_o order_n and_o settle_v what_o dominion_n and_o rule_v
the_o heaven_n shall_v have_v by_o their_o influence_n over_o all_o thing_n here_o on_o the_o earth_n some_o indeed_o understand_v this_o last_o clause_n thus_o can_v thou_o order_v it_o so_o that_o thyself_o or_o other_o man_n dwell_v here_o in_o the_o earth_n shall_v have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o heaven_n above_o and_o this_o they_o judge_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n of_o man_n command_a rain_n and_o lightning_n from_o above_o but_o that_o i_o conceive_v be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o this_o exposition_n verse_n 34._o can_v thou_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n to_o the_o cloud_n that_o abundance_n of_o water_n may_v cover_v thou_o that_o be_v the_o land_n where_o thou_o dwell_v and_o because_o shower_n of_o rain_n do_v usual_o follow_v the_o thunder_n and_o so_o may_v seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o come_v when_o god_n by_o that_o mighty_a voice_n of_o he_o do_v call_v for_o they_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a which_o some_o conceive_v to_o wit_n that_o in_o allusion_n hereto_o the_o lord_n may_v ask_v whether_o job_n can_v lift_v up_o his_o voice_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o thunder_v thereby_o to_o call_v for_o shower_n of_o rain_n to_o water_v the_o earth_n verse_n 37._o who_o can_v number_v the_o cloud_n in_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o exact_o to_o find_v out_o the_o number_n of_o the_o numberless_a cloud_n or_o who_o can_v stay_v the_o bottle_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v who_o can_v restrain_v the_o rain_n in_o the_o cloud_n from_o fall_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n verse_n 38._o when_o the_o dust_n grow_v into_o hardness_n and_o the_o clod_n cleave_v fast_o together_o some_o take_v these_o word_n to_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o drought_n that_o will_v be_v in_o the_o earth_n if_o the_o bottle_n of_o heaven_n be_v stay_v as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o earth_n than_o grow_v hard_a and_o the_o clod_n cleave_v fast_o together_o and_o become_v hard_a like_o stone_n but_o other_o take_v they_o to_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o it_o be_v already_o sufficient_o water_v with_o rain_n and_o so_o it_o be_v well_o that_o the_o bottle_n of_o heaven_n be_v stay_v when_o the_o dust_n grow_v into_o hardness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o the_o light_a dust_n be_v turn_v into_o lump_n of_o earth_n or_o as_o some_o translate_v the_o word_n when_o the_o dust_n be_v turn_v into_o mire_n and_o the_o clod_n ready_a before_o to_o crumble_v into_o dust_n be_v moisten_v with_o rain_n do_v cleave_v fast_o together_o verse_n 39_o will_v thou_o hunt_v the_o prey_n for_o the_o lion_n or_o fill_v the_o appetite_n of_o the_o young_a lion_n the_o drift_n of_o these_o three_o follow_a verse_n be_v to_o show_v first_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o provide_v food_n sufficient_a for_o all_o beast_n and_o bird_n as_o god_n do_v thereby_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o infinite_a greatness_n of_o god_n above_o man_n and_o so_o to_o imply_v how_o unfit_a man_n be_v therefore_o to_o contend_v with_o god_n and_o withal_o perhaps_o to_o intimate_v how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v deal_v cruel_o with_o his_o own_o child_n that_o be_v thus_o careful_a to_o provide_v for_o these_o brute_n creature_n and_o second_o how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v search_v into_o god_n secret_a counsel_n that_o can_v comprehend_v how_o god_n do_v these_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v ordinary_o do_v he_o instance_v first_o in_o god_n provide_v food_n for_o the_o lion_n and_o his_o whelp_n not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o beast_n as_o because_o the_o lion_n be_v of_o all_o creature_n the_o most_o ravenous_a the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v most_o observable_a in_o this_o that_o god_n shall_v provide_v so_o abundant_o for_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v keep_v within_o their_o desert_a place_n who_o otherwise_o will_v range_v about_o and_o break_v into_o town_n and_o city_n so_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o live_n for_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n verse_n 40._o when_o they_o couch_v in_o their_o den_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o leap_v out_o on_o a_o sudden_a upon_o any_o beast_n that_o pass_v by_o some_o restrain_v this_o to_o the_o young_a lion_n this_o be_v more_o especial_o observable_a that_o when_o be_v young_a they_o dare_v not_o go_v far_o from_o their_o den_n even_o than_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n do_v bring_v as_o it_o be_v their_o prey_n into_o their_o mouth_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v better_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o all_o lion_n lurk_v in_o their_o covert_a place_n to_o watch_v for_o their_o prey_n verse_n 41._o who_o provide_v for_o the_o raven_n his_o food_n etc._n etc._n among_o all_o fowl_n he_o instance_v likewise_o in_o the_o raven_n because_o they_o be_v most_o greedy_a and_o ravenous_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o more_o strange_a how_o god_n provide_v for_o they_o and_o their_o young_a one_o when_o his_o young_a one_o cry_v unto_o god_n they_o wander_v for_o lack_v of_o meat_n this_o which_o be_v say_v of_o their_o wander_a for_o lack_v of_o meat_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o old_a raven_n that_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o for_o meat_n whilst_o their_o young_a one_o do_v as_o it_o be_v cry_v unto_o god_n but_o most_o expositor_n understand_v it_o of_o their_o young_a one_o who_o be_v usual_o drive_v out_o of_o their_o nest_n by_o their_o dam_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v able_a to_o fly_v do_v then_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o for_o lack_v of_o meat_n and_o indeed_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v most_o observable_a in_o that_o he_o direct_v these_o young_a thing_n to_o find_v out_o the_o meat_n he_o provide_v for_o they_o most_o expositor_n mention_v many_o other_o thing_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o feed_v the_o young_a raven_n as_o that_o the_o dam_n keep_v from_o they_o for_o some_o day_n after_o they_o be_v hatch_v either_o because_o they_o be_v white_a and_o so_o they_o own_v they_o not_o till_o their_o black_a feather_n begin_v to_o grow_v out_o or_o because_o they_o be_v so_o greedy_a to_o feed_v themselves_o and_o that_o god_n in_o that_o time_n do_v wonderful_o feed_v their_o young_a one_o with_o worm_n that_o breed_v in_o the_o dung_n with_o fly_n or_o a_o dew_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o because_o we_o can_v by_o experience_n find_v these_o thing_n make_v good_a i_o insist_v not_o thereon_o chap._n thirty-nine_o verse_n 1._o know_v thou_o the_o time_n when_o the_o wild_a goat_n of_o the_o rock_n bring_v forth_o or_o can_v thou_o mark_v when_o the_o hind_n do_v calve_fw-la though_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v know_v that_o these_o creature_n go_v eight_o month_n after_o they_o conceive_v with_o young_a before_o they_o bring_v forth_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o job_n shall_v be_v question_v concern_v this_o first_o because_o not_o know_v the_o just_a time_n when_o they_o conceive_v they_o can_v so_o keep_v their_o account_n as_o to_o know_v the_o time_n at_o least_o the_o just_a exact_a time_n when_o they_o will_v bring_v forth_o that_o so_o they_o may_v afford_v they_o any_o help_n or_o ease_v therein_o which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v true_o affirm_v concern_v any_o creature_n yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o evident_a in_o these_o in_o regard_n they_o live_v in_o rocky_a inaccessible_a place_n where_o no_o man_n live_v to_o observe_v the_o time_n of_o their_o bring_v forth_o which_o the_o last_o clause_n do_v more_o clear_o express_v or_o can_v thou_o mark_v when_o the_o hind_n do_v calve_fw-la and_o second_o because_o hereby_o be_v employ_v that_o if_o man_n can_v know_v the_o time_n when_o they_o bring_v forth_o much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o man_n have_v appoint_v the_o season_n when_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o but_o that_o as_o god_n alone_o have_v give_v they_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n whereby_o they_o choose_v to_o live_v in_o such_o rocky_a place_n so_o it_o be_v he_o also_o alone_o that_o have_v order_v the_o time_n of_o their_o bring_v forth_o and_o have_v teach_v they_o how_o to_o help_v themselves_o therein_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n instance_v for_o this_o in_o the_o wild-goat_n and_o hind_n be_v because_o as_o writer_n constant_o affirm_v of_o all_o creature_n these_o do_v bring_v forth_o their_o young_a with_o great_a difficulty_n whence_o it_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n that_o by_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o thunder_n he_o hasten_v their_o bring_v forth_o psal_n 29.9_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o hind_n to_o
nation_n also_o bandy_v against_o he_o as_o the_o jebusite_n 2_o sam._n 5.6_o the_o philistine_n also_o vers_fw-la 17._o the_o moabite_n ammonite_n amalekite_n and_o syrian_n chap._n 8.1_o etc._n etc._n now_o david_n look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o great_a opposition_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n against_o christ_n first_o in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o act._n 4.25_o 26_o 27._o and_o afterward_o to_o all_o succeed_a age_n in_o the_o gospel_n kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o as_o all_o their_o rage_n against_o he_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a so_o much_o more_o all_o their_o furious_a bandy_n against_o that_o everlasting_a kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o seed_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o express_v this_o he_o break_v out_o thus_o why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n or_o tumultuous_o assemble_v together_o and_o the_o people_n imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n the_o propound_v of_o it_o by_o way_n of_o a_o interrogation_n strong_o imply_v first_o the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o question_v but_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o second_o the_o exceed_a wickedness_n of_o their_o rage_n which_o make_v he_o thus_o abrupt_o break_v forth_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o this_o psalm_n as_o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n and_o indignation_n why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n etc._n etc._n three_o the_o causlesnesse_n of_o their_o rage_n and_o four_a the_o folly_n of_o it_o because_o they_o be_v so_o violent_a in_o that_o which_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v and_o indeed_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n etc._n etc._n seem_v to_o be_v use_v as_o bewail_v the_o silliness_n of_o their_o make_v such_o a_o bustle_n to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o verse_n 2._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n set_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o take_v counsel_n and_o to_o employ_v all_o their_o wit_n and_o power_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o anointed_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anointed_n he_o call_v they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o way_n of_o contempt_n to_o intimate_v what_o a_o vain_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n as_o they_o do_v in_o that_o they_o oppose_v he_o who_o god_n have_v anoint_v to_o be_v king_n over_o his_o people_n which_o as_o it_o must_v be_v chief_o understand_v of_o christ_n as_o we_o see_v the_o disciple_n do_v against_o who_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o his_o enemy_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o vain_a because_o god_n have_v anoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n so_o also_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o david_n this_o be_v that_o whereby_o david_n assure_v himself_o that_o all_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o wit_n because_o he_o have_v not_o out_o of_o a_o ambitious_a spirit_n seek_v the_o kingdom_n but_o god_n of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n have_v choose_v he_o when_o he_o think_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v anoint_v king_n of_o israel_n what_o be_v far_o to_o be_v know_v concern_v the_o anoint_v both_o of_o david_n and_o christ_n see_v in_o the_o note_n upon_o 1_o sam._n 16.1_o verse_n 3._o let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v we_o cast_v off_o their_o government_n and_o disclaim_v all_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o law_n and_o by_o their_o band_n and_o their_o cord_n be_v mean_v the_o law_n and_o government_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o anoint_v to_o wit_n david_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o that_o be_v principal_o christ_n yea_o and_o consequent_o of_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v by_o authority_n from_o christ_n seek_v to_o bring_v man_n into_o subjection_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o law_n and_o government_n so_o that_o these_o word_n do_v imply_v first_o that_o they_o that_o rebel_v and_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n &_o much_o more_o they_o that_o withstand_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v thereby_o oppose_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o lord_n god_n who_o have_v appoint_v david_n to_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v king_n of_o his_o church_n though_o they_o may_v haply_o pretend_v no_o such_o thing_n second_o that_o they_o who_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n the_o minister_n and_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v thereby_o whatever_o they_o may_v pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a oppose_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o three_o that_o because_o the_o gospel_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o give_v man_n liberty_n to_o live_v licentious_o in_o way_n of_o sin_n therefore_o they_o count_v no_o bondage_n great_a than_o to_o be_v subject_a hereunto_o and_o consequent_o in_o their_o pride_n they_o storm_v against_o it_o great_a man_n especial_o that_o think_v it_o a_o diminution_n of_o their_o greatness_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o power_n whatsoever_o and_o pretend_v false_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n seek_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n they_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n government_n according_a to_o that_o luk._n 19.14_o we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o verse_n 4._o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derisiâ—â—_n this_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n laugh_v and_o have_v they_o in_o derision_n may_v â—ply_v first_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v discover_v their_o subtle_a and_o best-managed_n design_n to_o have_v be_v foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a second_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v they_o to_o be_v deride_v and_o scorn_v by_o other_o according_a to_o that_o 2_o king_n 19.21_o the_o virgin_n the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n have_v despise_v thou_o and_o laugh_v thou_o to_o scorn_v three_o how_o secure_o god_n may_v slight_v all_o their_o endeavour_n against_o he_o and_o his_o people_n and_o that_o because_o god_n can_v so_o easy_o frustrate_v all_o their_o most_o cunning_a and_o violent_a attempt_n four_a that_o when_o god_n forbear_v they_o for_o a_o time_n and_o let_v they_o go_v on_o it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o want_v power_n to_o cross_v and_o crusâ—_n they_o but_o because_o he_o scorn_v their_o rage_n as_o be_v able_a man_n instant_a to_o bring_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o nothing_o which_o we_o find_v again_o thus_o express_v psal_n 37_o 1â—_n the_o wicked_a plot_v against_o the_o just_a etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n shall_v laugh_v at_o he_o for_o he_o see_v that_o his_o day_n be_v come_v and_o five_o that_o god_n rejoice_v in_o their_o ruin_n according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n 1.26_o i_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n i_o will_v mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v and_o then_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o these_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o title_n which_o be_v here_o give_v to_o god_n he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n where_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o sit_v quiet_o in_o the_o heaven_n to_o their_o tumultuous_a assemble_v and_o consult_v together_o for_o hereby_o be_v clear_o intimate_v first_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o malice_n and_o power_n second_o that_o he_o see_v all_o their_o plot_n and_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o and_o his_o anointed_n which_o likewise_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n psal_n 11.4_o the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n his_o eye_n behold_v his_o eyelid_n try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o three_o that_o he_o be_v of_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n above_o have_v all_o thing_n below_o under_o his_o power_n and_o command_v and_o so_o can_v do_v with_o his_o enemy_n what_o he_o list_v as_o the_o psalmist_n express_v it_o psal_n 115.3_o our_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v verse_n 5._o then_o shall_v he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n some_o refer_v this_o word_n then_o to_o the_o time_n when_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v manifest_v other_o to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o concern_v the_o enemy_n bandy_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anointed_n and_o concern_v the_o lord_n laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v and_o indeed_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o
etc._n that_o be_v if_o the_o wicked_a man_n repent_v not_o and_o give_v not_o over_o his_o persecute_v the_o righteous_a god_n will_v whet_v his_o sword_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o whet_v his_o sword_n and_o have_v his_o bow_n bend_v and_o his_o arrow_n prepare_v in_o a_o readiness_n call_v the_o instrument_n of_o death_n vers_fw-la 13._o he_o imply_v how_o sore_o and_o sudden_a god_n judgement_n upon_o he_o shall_v be_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o shoot_v and_o the_o wound_n give_v by_o his_o sword_n shall_v be_v deep_a and_o deadly_a he_o ordain_v his_o arrow_n against_o the_o persecutor_n he_o make_v and_o intend_v they_o and_o decree_v they_o purposely_o to_o be_v shoot_v against_o the_o persecutor_n and_o this_o be_v prophetical_o speak_v some_o say_n be_v accomplish_v when_o saul_n be_v sore_o wound_v by_o the_o philistine_n archer_n and_o afterward_o thrust_v himself_o through_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n 1_o sam._n 31.3_o 4._o verse_n 14._o behold_v he_o travel_v with_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o strive_v to_o effect_v his_o wicked_a and_o mischievous_a purpose_n against_o the_o righteous_a be_v even_o pain_v as_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n to_o accomplish_v his_o intention_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a see_v the_o note_n job_n 15.35_o verse_n 16._o his_o mischief_n shall_v return_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o his_o violent_a deal_n shall_v come_v down_o upon_o his_o own_o pate_n these_o expression_n his_o mischief_n shall_v return_v and_o shall_v come_v down_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o what_o mischief_n the_o wicked_a seek_v to_o do_v to_o the_o righteous_a god_n take_v it_o as_o intend_v against_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o zach._n 2.8_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o according_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o their_o mischief_n like_v so_o many_o arrow_n shoot_v against_o heaven_n be_v turn_v back_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n as_o it_o be_v with_o saul_n who_o have_v often_o plot_v how_o to_o bring_v david_n to_o fall_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n be_v at_o last_v himself_o overcome_v by_o they_o by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o slay_v himself_o and_o they_o find_v his_o body_n cut_v off_o his_o head_n and_o carry_v it_o up_o and_o down_o their_o country_n in_o a_o way_n of_o triumph_n psalm_n viii_o the_o title_n to_o the_o chief_a musician_n upon_o gittith_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o the_o title_n psal_n 4._o for_o these_o word_n upon_o gittith_n which_o be_v also_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 81_o and_o the_o 84_o psalm_n the_o conjecture_n of_o expositor_n be_v various_a first_o some_o conceive_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v with_o those_o musical_a instrument_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o levite_n of_o gathrimmon_n who_o be_v call_v gittites_n as_o obed-edom_n be_v call_v 2_o sam._n 6.10_o or_o because_o david_n compose_v this_o psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v when_o the_o ark_n be_v remove_v to_o or_o from_o the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_n the_o gittite_n second_o other_o think_v because_o gath_n in_o hebrew_a signify_v a_o winepress_a that_o the_o musical_a instrument_n wherewith_o this_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o winepress_a or_o that_o it_o be_v compose_v to_o be_v sing_v at_o the_o vintage_n among_o the_o wine-presses_a perhaps_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v about_o that_o time_n or_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o tune_n of_o those_o lightsome_a song_n which_o they_o usual_o sing_v at_o their_o vintage_n and_o three_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v compose_v upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o great_a deliverance_n or_o mercy_n afford_v to_o david_n that_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o gath_n a_o city_n of_o the_o philistine_n or_o that_o gittith_n be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o musical_a instrument_n as_o the_o gittern_n be_v with_o we_o or_o the_o name_n of_o some_o song_n or_o tune_n use_v or_o invent_v at_o gath_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o indeed_o of_o all_o these_o conjecture_n this_o last_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o most_o probable_a verse_n 1._o o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thy_o same_o and_o glory_n what_o excellent_a thing_n be_v by_o thy_o work_n manifest_v and_o know_v of_o thou_o throughout_o the_o world_n for_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v often_o mean_v the_o same_o of_o all_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n his_o power_n and_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o mal._n 1.11_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o because_o david_n in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n speak_v of_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o that_o as_o some_o think_v in_o relation_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o even_o here_o he_o have_v principal_o respect_v unto_o that_o and_o he_o express_v it_o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n to_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o set_v it_o forth_o in_o word_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n who_o have_v set_v thy_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n therein_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o god_n name_n must_v needs_o be_v exceed_o excellent_a in_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o have_v set_v his_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n whereby_o be_v mean_v either_o that_o god_n have_v manifest_v so_o much_o of_o his_o glorious_a excellency_n above_o in_o the_o heaven_n which_o he_o have_v take_v as_o the_o royal_a seat_n and_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n by_o the_o influence_n and_o power_n whereof_o the_o thing_n below_o be_v preserve_v cherish_v and_o govern_v that_o the_o whole_a earth_n stir_v up_o thereby_o must_v needs_o sound_v forth_o his_o praise_n or_o else_o that_o god_n glory_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v it_o to_o which_o purpose_n the_o like_a phrase_n be_v often_o use_v as_o psal_n 108.4_o thy_o mercy_n be_v great_a above_o the_o heaven_n and_o psal_n 113.4_o the_o lord_n be_v high_a above_o all_o nation_n and_o his_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n other_o do_v also_o understand_v this_o glory_n of_o god_n above_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o angel_n praise_v god_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n but_o david_n speak_v here_o as_o i_o conceive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v manifest_v to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 2._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v strength_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o conceive_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o word_n do_v plain_o hold_v forth_o of_o little_a child_n and_o suck_a infant_n namely_o that_o they_o do_v wonderful_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o david_n intend_v now_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o show_v more_o particular_o how_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o glorious_a excellency_n especial_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o man_n above_o all_o his_o other_o creature_n he_o begin_v here_o with_o this_o that_o even_o in_o their_o tender_a year_n whilst_o they_o be_v but_o babe_n and_o suckling_n god_n be_v exceed_o glorify_v in_o they_o and_o whereas_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n either_o no_o more_o be_v intend_v thereby_o but_o this_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o babe_n god_n do_v declare_v his_o many_o glorious_a excellency_n even_o as_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n psal_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n because_o in_o they_o there_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o strange_o make_v their_o way_n out_o of_o their_o mother_n womb_n that_o such_o poor_a helpless_a thing_n shall_v be_v so_o wonderful_o sustain_v and_o preserve_v be_v in_o themselves_o expose_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o misery_n and_o that_o especial_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o parent_n whereby_o even_o those_o that_o be_v most_o graceless_a be_v yet_o tender_a over_o they_o and_o willing_a for_o their_o good_a to_o undergo_v any_o trouble_n in_o their_o noisomeness_n and_o continual_a rawl_n and_o many_o other_o wonderful_a providence_n beside_o that_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o child_n or_o else_o this_o expression_n may_v have_v particular_a relation_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o present_o by_o
and_o violent_a causeless_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n or_o three_o why_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o his_o enemy_n do_v so_o insult_v over_o he_o because_o they_o be_v continual_o use_v all_o possible_a mean_n either_o by_o force_n or_o fraud_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n or_o rather_o four_a why_o david_n have_v charge_v his_o enemy_n with_o say_v flee_v as_o a_o bird_n to_o your_o mountain_n namely_o because_o they_o be_v continual_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n when_o they_o stand_v always_o as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o bow_n bend_v ready_a to_o shoot_v at_o he_o and_o kill_v he_o this_o be_v a_o fair_a warning_n that_o as_o a_o bird_n he_o shall_v flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n verse_n 3._o if_o the_o foundation_n be_v destroy_v what_o can_v the_o righteous_a do_v many_o several_a way_n these_o word_n be_v expound_v by_o those_o that_o have_v commented_a thereon_o but_o there_o be_v three_o that_o have_v most_o probability_n in_o they_o first_o by_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v destroy_v may_v be_v mean_v the_o mean_n that_o have_v be_v use_v by_o he_o and_o other_o and_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v as_o the_o foundation_n either_o of_o settle_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o of_o bring_v the_o affair_n of_o religion_n and_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o a_o better_a condition_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o if_o these_o be_v cross_v and_o ruin_v neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n can_v help_v that_o second_o by_o the_o foundation_n destroy_v may_v be_v mean_v either_o the_o break_n of_o covenant_n wherein_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v stability_n and_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o civil_a peace_n between_o man_n and_o man_n or_o else_o general_o the_o pervert_n and_o overturning_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o piety_n and_o justice_n because_o these_o be_v indeed_o the_o foundation_n and_o supporter_n of_o all_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n whence_o be_v those_o expression_n psal_n 75.2_o 3._o i_o will_v judge_v upright_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v dissolve_v i_o bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n of_o it_o and_o that_o psal_n 82.5_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o judge_n the_o lord_n complain_v that_o all_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v out_o of_o course_n and_o again_o prov._n 29.14_o the_o king_n that_o faithful_o judge_v the_o poor_a his_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o righteousness_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o justice_n nor_o truth_n nor_o piety_n in_o the_o land_n nothing_o but_o violence_n and_o oppression_n and_o so_o hereby_o the_o kingdom_n be_v ruin_v the_o righteous_a be_v blameless_a herein_o and_o three_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v as_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o ruin_n if_o the_o foundation_n be_v destroy_v that_o be_v if_o they_o leave_v i_o without_o any_o refuge_n if_o all_o my_o fort_n and_o place_n of_o shelter_n be_v overthrow_v or_o take_v from_o i_o if_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v i_o where_o i_o may_v safe_o set_v my_o foot_n or_o if_o i_o be_v utter_o ruin_v as_o a_o house_n who_o foundation_n be_v overthrow_v what_o can_v the_o righteous_a do_v that_o be_v i_o can_v help_v it_o i_o have_v no_o way_n deserve_v it_o and_o so_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v by_o david_n by_o way_n of_o comfort_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o innocency_n or_o by_o way_n of_o move_v the_o lord_n thereby_o to_o take_v his_o part_n against_o his_o enemy_n verse_n 4._o the_o lord_n be_v in_o his_o holy_a temple_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v often_o call_v god_n temple_n the_o reason_n whereof_o see_v in_o the_o note_n upon_o 2_o sam._n 22.7_o some_o indeed_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o god_n dwell_v among_o his_o people_n and_o indeed_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v also_o often_o call_v the_o temple_n see_v 1_o sam._n 1.9_o but_o here_o the_o follow_a clause_n explain_v this_o the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n however_o this_o doubtless_o david_n oppose_v against_o all_o the_o enmity_n threaten_n and_o discouragement_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n be_v in_o his_o holy_a temple_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v though_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n nor_o hope_n to_o be_v find_v on_o earth_n yet_o there_o be_v always_o comfort_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v have_v from_o heaven_n there_o the_o glorious_a and_o almighty_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n dwell_v who_o be_v the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o all_o man_n who_o will_v always_o be_v a_o refuge_n to_o the_o oppress_a and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n tend_v the_o follow_a word_n his_o eye_n behold_v his_o eyelid_n try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n where_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v mean_v by_o his_o eye_n behold_v and_o his_o eyelid_n try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n namely_o that_o he_o know_v all_o man_n exact_o see_v psal_n 7.9_o yet_o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n in_o those_o word_n his_o eyelid_n try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o those_o that_o do_v look_v with_o their_o eye_n half_o shut_v when_o they_o be_v intent_n to_o fix_v their_o eye_n to_o discern_v any_o thing_n and_o other_o hold_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o to_o be_v that_o god_n by_o wink_v as_o it_o be_v and_o seem_v not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o way_n of_o man_n do_v thereby_o try_v they_o but_o these_o exposition_n be_v somewhat_o force_v verse_n 5._o the_o lord_n try_v the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o exact_o know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v true_o righteous_a or_o rather_o the_o lord_n try_v the_o righteous_a by_o affliction_n for_o because_o affliction_n do_v purge_v away_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o discover_v their_o grace_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v try_v thereby_o as_o psal_n 66.10_o 11._o for_o thou_o o_o god_n have_v prove_v we_o thou_o have_v try_v we_o as_o silver_n be_v try_v thou_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o net_n thou_o layde_v affliction_n upon_o our_o loin_n see_v also_o job_n 7.18_o and_o indeed_o that_o this_o be_v mean_v here_o of_o try_v they_o by_o affliction_n be_v the_o more_o probable_a by_o that_o which_o be_v oppose_v hereto_o in_o the_o follow_a clause_n but_o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o love_v violence_n his_o soul_n hate_v that_o be_v he_o hate_v he_o from_o his_o very_a soul_n verse_n 6._o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v pour_v down_o upon_o they_o many_o sudden_a terrible_a unresistable_a and_o inextricable_a judgement_n for_o by_o term_v they_o snare_n be_v mean_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v surprise_v thereby_o when_o they_o think_v themselves_o secure_a and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o free_v themselves_o from_o they_o and_o by_o those_o term_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n either_o he_o allude_v to_o storm_n of_o wind_n and_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n which_o also_o do_v often_o send_v forth_o a_o sulphureous_a savour_n or_o else_o particular_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o set_v forth_o extraordinary_a vengeance_n by_o the_o example_n of_o that_o which_o befall_v they_o as_o we_o see_v zeph._n 2.9_o sure_o moab_n shall_v be_v as_o sodom_n and_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n as_o gomorrha_n and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o why_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v rain_v these_o thing_n upon_o they_o see_v in_o the_o note_n job_n 20.2.3_o and_o then_o for_o the_o next_o clause_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v this_o shall_v be_v that_o vengeance_n which_o god_n will_v measure_v out_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a expression_n take_v from_o that_o ancient_a custom_n either_o of_o householder_n that_o use_v to_o set_v out_o to_o each_o of_o their_o family_n or_o of_o the_o governor_n of_o feast_n that_o use_v to_o allot_v to_o every_o one_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n their_o several_a portion_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n verse_n 7._o his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a to_o wit_n as_o a_o love_a father_n that_o delight_v to_o behold_v his_o child_n and_o be_v watchful_a over_o he_o for_o his_o good_a and_o preservation_n psalm_n xii_o the_o title_n to_o the_o chief_a musician_n upon_o sheminith_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o 1_o chron._n 15.21_o verse_n 1._o help_v lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v desire_v for_o himself_o or_o for_o the_o godly_a in_o general_n that_o live_v in_o those_o time_n of_o saul_n persecution_n for_o it_o be_v
profaneness_n that_o have_v overspread_v the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n the_o israel_n of_o god_n in_o saul_n time_n and_o so_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o mention_n the_o secret_a atheism_n that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o root_n of_o all_o their_o wickedness_n the_o fool_n that_o be_v the_o wicked_a man_n see_v 2_o sam._n 13.13_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o be_v he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o persuade_v himself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n that_o be_v in_o he_o concern_v god_n and_o that_o secret_a contempt_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n be_v in_o effect_n a_o plain_a denial_n of_o god_n and_o a_o clear_a sign_n that_o he_o do_v not_o indeed_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o impiety_n of_o such_o man_n life_n they_o be_v corrupt_v they_o have_v do_v abominable_a work_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 2._o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n that_o be_v any_o that_o do_v true_o know_v god_n and_o seek_v after_o he_o in_o the_o right_a manner_n to_o wit_n to_o know_v and_o serve_v he_o to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o make_v he_o and_o his_o glory_n the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o action_n some_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v express_o speak_v of_o the_o old_a world_n as_o if_o david_n have_v say_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 6.12_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o behold_v it_o be_v corrupt_a for_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o david_n speak_v still_o of_o the_o profaneness_n of_o his_o own_o time_n though_o haply_o in_o the_o expression_n he_o use_v he_o may_v allude_v to_o that_o which_o be_v there_o say_v and_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o all-knowing_a god_n see_v it_o be_v thus_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v in_o their_o unregenerate_a estate_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n and_o he_o see_v there_o be_v not_o any_o for_o that_o this_o last_o be_v employ_v be_v evident_a because_o the_o apostle_n cite_v the_o word_n thus_o rom._n 3.11_o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n verse_n 3._o they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o etc._n etc._n or_o go_v back_o as_o it_o be_v express_v psal_n 53.3_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o a_o manner_n with_o this_o to_o wit_n from_o god_n or_o from_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n wherein_o god_n have_v prescribe_v they_o to_o walk_v they_o be_v all_o together_o become_v filthy_a as_o be_v corrupt_a and_o do_v abominable_a thing_n and_o consequent_o good_a for_o nothing_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n render_v this_o clause_n thus_o rom._n 3.12_o they_o be_v together_o become_v unprofitable_a and_o because_o this_o david_n or_o the_o lord_n rather_o have_v look_v down_o from_o heaven_n pronounce_v concern_v the_o wicked_a in_o those_o day_n of_o saul_n that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o to_o show_v that_o thus_o all_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_v before_o they_o be_v regenerate_v rom._n 3.12_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 5.9_o verse_n 4._o have_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n no_o knowledge_n who_o eat_v up_o my_o people_n as_o they_o eat_v bread_n that_o be_v who_o daily_o devour_v the_o poor_a who_o be_v my_o special_a care_n yea_o the_o poor_a of_o my_o peculiar_a people_n the_o israelite_n and_o that_o without_o any_o fear_n yea_o with_o delight_n make_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o it_o than_o a_o man_n will_v of_o eat_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o so_o feed_v and_o fat_v themselves_o thereby_o as_o if_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v meat_n for_o they_o see_v the_o note_n also_o job_n 19.22_o as_o for_o the_o interrogation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n have_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n no_o knowledge_n who_o eat_v up_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o commination_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v do_v they_o not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o just_a god_n that_o must_v needs_o one_o day_n punish_v they_o for_o this_o their_o horrible_a wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n well_o they_o shall_v know_v it_o again_o some_o think_v it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o affirmation_n have_v they_o no_o knowledge_n yea_o doubtless_o so_o it_o be_v they_o be_v become_v very_a brute_n they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n else_o they_o will_v not_o do_v as_o they_o do_v again_o some_o conceive_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o vehement_a negation_n can_v they_o be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o sin_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o will_v be_v avenge_v on_o they_o for_o it_o doubtless_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o terror_n that_o ever_o and_o anon_o they_o feel_v in_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o other_o which_o i_o judge_v the_o right_a do_v understand_v it_o as_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o admire_v and_o bewail_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o stupid_a and_o brutish_a verse_n 5._o there_o be_v they_o in_o great_a fear_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 53.5_o these_o word_n where_o no_o fear_n be_v be_v add_v all_o the_o difficulty_n here_o be_v to_o know_v what_o be_v intend_v by_o this_o word_n there_o some_o conceive_v of_o it_o thus_o there_o that_o be_v before_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n be_v they_o in_o great_a fear_n which_o be_v oppose_v say_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o allege_v that_o as_o a_o parallel_a place_n eccles_n 3.17_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n there_o that_o be_v before_o god_n there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o judge_a man_n for_o every_o purpose_n and_o for_o every_o work_n but_o there_o be_v three_o other_o exposition_n of_o this_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o probable_a to_o wit_n first_o that_o this_o word_n there_o have_v relation_n to_o god_n punish_v these_o atheistical_a wretch_n the_o former_a question_n have_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n no_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n imply_v that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o will_v punish_v such_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n hereupon_o he_o add_v there_o that_o be_v when_o god_n begin_v to_o punish_v they_o be_v they_o in_o great_a fear_n etc._n etc._n &_o so_o also_o this_o expression_n may_v imply_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o punishment_n whilst_o he_o point_v at_o it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o finger_n second_o that_o by_o there_o be_v they_o in_o great_a fear_n be_v mean_v that_o they_o be_v terrify_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n the_o forego_v interrogation_n have_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n no_o knowledge_n may_v imply_v that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o know_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o will_v judge_v they_o and_o so_o with_o relation_n thereto_o it_o follow_v there_o that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n be_v they_o in_o great_a fear_n and_o three_o which_o seem_v the_o clear_a that_o this_o have_v relation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o concern_v their_o devour_a god_n people_n and_o not_o mind_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n namely_o that_o there_o that_o be_v as_o they_o be_v run_v on_o secure_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o their_o profaneness_n horrid_a terror_n from_o god_n shall_v seize_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o this_o expression_n may_v imply_v how_o sudden_o this_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o as_o in_o psal_n 36.12_o there_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n fall_v and_o that_o these_o inward_a terror_n do_v evince_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o will_v call_v man_n to_o account_v for_o their_o sin_n for_o god_n be_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a namely_o to_o protect_v they_o and_o take_v their_o part_n against_o those_o that_o injure_v they_o and_o this_o may_v be_v add_v to_o imply_v either_o that_o by_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o the_o wicked_a be_v terrify_v or_o that_o therefore_o for_o the_o
righteous_a sake_n god_n strike_v they_o with_o terror_n in_o psal_n 53.5_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o clause_n there_o be_v these_o word_n for_o god_n have_v scatter_v the_o bone_n of_o he_o that_o encamp_v against_o thou_o that_o be_v god_n have_v destroy_v the_o strong_a enemy_n that_o have_v beset_v thou_o and_o so_o have_v deliver_v thou_o o_o thou_o righteous_a servant_n of_o god_n thou_o have_v put_v they_o to_o shame_n because_o god_n have_v despise_v they_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o that_o we_o have_v here_o verse_n 6._o you_o have_v shame_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o poor_a because_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o refuge_n here_o david_n turn_v his_o speech_n to_o those_o wicked_a man_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v ironical_o you_o have_v shame_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o think_v to_o have_v make_v frustrate_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o in_o your_o own_o terror_n you_o feel_v what_o it_o be_v come_v to_o and_o thus_o he_o deride_v they_o for_o scorn_v and_o deride_v the_o poor_a but_o rather_o david_n do_v therein_o express_o charge_v they_o with_o shame_v that_o be_v with_o endeavour_v to_o shame_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o poor_a either_o by_o oppose_v they_o in_o their_o hope_n and_o endeavour_n or_o rather_o by_o deride_v they_o for_o hope_v in_o god_n when_o the_o lord_n seem_v not_o to_o regard_v they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o will_v not_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n yourselves_o and_o you_o deride_v they_o that_o do_v it_o and_o this_o he_o charge_v upon_o they_o as_o that_o which_o will_v far_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o destroy_v they_o verse_n 7._o o_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n be_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v mean_v both_o first_o of_o a_o temporal_a deliverance_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o that_o the_o lord_n who_o dwell_v in_o zion_n will_v deliver_v his_o israel_n or_o that_o from_o heaven_n whereof_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o zion_n be_v a_o type_n he_o will_v save_v his_o people_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o saul_n and_o all_o other_o their_o proud_a oppressor_n o_o that_o he_o will_v settle_v i_o in_o the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v i_o that_o i_o may_v then_o purge_v out_o this_o profaneness_n out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o if_o we_o take_v it_o thus_o than_o the_o follow_a word_n must_v be_v thus_o understand_v when_o the_o lord_n bring_v back_o the_o captivity_n of_o his_o people_n jacob_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o israel_n shall_v be_v glad_a that_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v thus_o free_v his_o people_n from_o the_o slavery_n under_o which_o they_o be_v now_o hold_v then_o shall_v all_o true_a israelite_n exceed_o rejoice_v and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o this_o psalm_n can_v be_v intend_v of_o the_o profaneness_n of_o saul_n day_n because_o of_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v here_o make_v of_o zion_n the_o ark_n not_o be_v in_o his_o day_n remove_v thither_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v either_o that_o david_n may_v speak_v this_o by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n or_o that_o haply_o he_o compose_v this_o psalm_n after_o the_o ark_n be_v place_v in_o zion_n though_o he_o write_v therein_o of_o former_a time_n and_o second_o it_o may_v he_o mean_v of_o the_o spiritual_a redemption_n of_o his_o people_n be_v grieve_v at_o the_o horrible_a impiety_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n o_o say_v he_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n be_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n that_o be_v o_o that_o god_n will_v send_v his_o son_n our_o redeemer_n to_o save_v man_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o those_o word_n out_o of_o zion_n be_v add_v because_o thence_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v rom._n 11.26_o there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n and_o thence_o also_o the_o gospel_n be_v expect_v esa_n 2.3_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o then_o we_o must_v also_o understand_v the_o follow_a word_n when_o the_o lord_n bring_v back_o the_o captivity_n of_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n of_o christ_n deliver_n his_o people_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o great_a joy_n of_o all_o true_a israelite_n psalm_n xv._n verse_n 1._o lord_n who_o shall_v abide_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o holy_a hill_n this_o question_n david_n propound_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o answer_n afterward_o add_v may_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o divine_a oracle_n of_o unquestionable_a certainty_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o qualification_n of_o those_o that_o present_v themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n lord_n who_o shall_v abide_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v many_o flock_n thither_o but_o who_o be_v they_o that_o have_v a_o just_a right_a to_o come_v or_o who_o be_v they_o that_o may_v expect_v to_o have_v this_o privilege_n continue_v to_o they_o of_o resort_v to_o thy_o house_n but_o more_o general_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o qualification_n of_o those_o that_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n here_o and_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n hereafter_o some_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v here_o call_v both_o god_n tabernacle_n and_o holy_a hill_n and_o so_o make_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a question_n to_o be_v this_o who_o shall_v dwell_v with_o thou_o for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n but_o because_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v more_o peculiarly_a a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o the_o temple_n on_o the_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a therefore_o more_o common_o expositor_n understand_v this_o question_n thus_o who_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v true_a member_n of_o thy_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o who_o shall_v dwell_v for_o ever_o in_o thy_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n verse_n 3._o nor_o take_v up_o a_o reproach_n against_o his_o neighbour_n to_o wit_n by_o raise_v false_a report_n or_o any_o other_o way_n of_o reproach_v they_o or_o by_o harken_v to_o other_o or_o endure_v they_o that_o do_v it_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o exod._n 2d_o 1_o verse_n 5._o he_o that_o put_v not_o out_o his_o money_n to_o usury_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 22.25_o and_o deut._n 23.19_o and_o under_o this_o all_o other_o unjust_a way_n of_o gain_n be_v comprehend_v he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v move_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o a_o hypocrite_n he_o shall_v certain_o continue_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v for_o ever_o live_v in_o god_n kingdom_n of_o glory_n psalm_n xvi_o the_o title_n michtam_fw-la of_o david_n the_o same_o title_n be_v in_o the_o 56_o and_o the_o four_o follow_a psalm_n and_o the_o same_o that_o be_v say_v before_o often_o of_o other_o be_v by_o many_o say_v of_o this_o as_o that_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o musical_a instrument_n song_n or_o tune_n beside_o some_o make_v it_o a_o word_n compound_v of_o mach_v which_o signify_v poor_a or_o afflict_a and_o tam_fw-la which_o signify_v simple_a or_o sincere_a and_o so_o they_o render_v the_o title_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n that_o be_v afflict_v and_o sincere_a but_o it_o be_v best_o render_v as_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n a_o golden_a psalm_n of_o david_n intimate_v that_o david_n make_v precious_a account_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o chain_n or_o jewel_n or_o crown_n of_o gold_n verse_n 1._o preserve_v i_o o_o god_n for_o in_o thou_o do_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n because_o some_o passage_n in_o this_o psalm_n vers_fw-la 8._o and_o 10_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n cite_v as_o speak_v by_o christ_n act._n 2.25.31_o and_o 13.35_o therefore_o some_o of_o our_o best_a expositor_n do_v understand_v every_o clause_n of_o this_o psalm_n as_o utter_v by_o christ_n and_o according_o they_o say_v that_o in_o these_o word_n preserve_v i_o o_o god_n christ_n pray_v to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v be_v sustain_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o agony_n and_o death_n that_o he_o may_v not_o sink_v under_o they_o but_o may_v at_o last_o triumph_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o suffering_n but_o in_o regard_n there_o be_v some_o passage_n in_o the_o psalm_n that_o can_v so_o convenient_o or_o proper_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n as_o that_o vers_n 4._o that_o he_o shall_v profess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o partake_v with_o idolater_n in_o their_o
poetical_a elegancy_n as_o if_o when_o one_o day_n have_v sound_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o do_v then_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o follow_a day_n the_o follow_v on_o of_o the_o sâ—me_a work_n and_o when_o one_o night_n have_v as_o it_o be_v sing_v a_o hymn_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o follow_a night_n to_o take_v its_o turn_n likewise_o in_o do_v the_o same_o verse_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o speech_n nor_o language_n where_o their_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whereas_o man_n can_v speak_v their_o mind_n to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o another_o nation_n and_o language_n that_o can_v understand_v the_o language_n they_o speak_v at_o least_o though_o they_o be_v man_n that_o can_v speak_v several_a language_n yet_o they_o can_v speak_v at_o one_o time_n to_o several_a man_n in_o their_o several_a language_n it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o heaven_n for_o they_o make_v know_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o they_o all_o do_v hear_v and_o understand_v their_o language_n for_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v hear_v there_o be_v no_o speech_n nor_o language_n where_o their_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v do_v also_o signify_v understand_v and_o so_o it_o be_v render_v 2_o king_n 18.26_o verse_n 4._o their_o line_n be_v go_v out_o through_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n by_o their_o line_n may_v be_v mean_v 1._o their_o delineation_n or_o fabric_n frame_v exact_o as_o it_o be_v by_o line_n or_o by_o rule_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o earth_n job_n 38.5_o who_o have_v lay_v the_o measure_n thereof_o if_o thou_o know_v or_o who_o have_v stretch_v the_o line_n upon_o it_o and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v go_v out_o through_o all_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o may_v be_v behold_v all_o the_o earth_n over_o and_o be_v that_o whereby_o all_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v instruct_v concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o 2._o their_o writing_n or_o direction_n or_o precept_n according_a as_o the_o word_n be_v again_o use_v esâ—_n 28.10_o for_o precept_n must_v be_v upon_o precept_n precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n upon_o line_n line_n upon_o line_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o heaven_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o open_a book_n write_v fair_o with_o line_n of_o great_a capital_a letter_n and_o because_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v direct_v and_o teach_v thereby_o what_o to_o think_v of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o their_o line_n or_o writing_n be_v go_v out_o through_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o septuagint_n have_v more_o respect_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n then_o to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n have_v render_v it_o their_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v cite_v it_o rom._n 10.18_o the_o great_a question_n concern_v these_o word_n be_v how_o the_o apostle_n cite_v they_o in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o david_n speak_v here_o of_o god_n discover_v his_o glory_n to_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o heaven_n now_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o some_o that_o under_o the_o historical_a narration_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o their_o sound_n be_v a_o hide_a prophecy_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o they_o hold_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n david_n speak_v so_o much_o in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o there_o be_v two_o other_o answer_v give_v that_o be_v more_o satisfactory_a the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n allege_v the_o word_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o david_n intend_v they_o to_o wit_n as_o speak_v concern_v the_o language_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o as_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o thence_o to_o prove_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o i_o say_v have_v they_o not_o hear_v yes_o very_o their_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v have_v not_o the_o jew_n hear_v or_o have_v not_o the_o gentile_n hear_v or_o why_o shall_v it_o seem_v so_o strange_a that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n we_o see_v that_o god_n have_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n make_v know_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o book_n or_o voice_n of_o the_o creature_n sufficient_o to_o render_v they_o inexcusable_a and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o think_v that_o he_o will_v also_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n yea_o why_o may_v we_o not_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o a_o intimation_n that_o he_o will_v in_o process_n of_o time_n reveal_v himself_o save_o unto_o all_o the_o world_n or_o it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a thus_o if_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o creature_n much_o more_o may_v we_o think_v he_o will_v do_v it_o by_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v far_o more_o abundant_o reveal_v and_o indeed_o this_o exposition_n agree_v well_o with_o the_o drift_n of_o david_n in_o this_o psalm_n which_o be_v to_o show_v how_o much_o more_o full_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o by_o his_o word_n then_o by_o his_o work_n the_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o paul_n allege_v these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n only_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v have_v they_o not_o hear_v yes_o very_o what_o be_v say_v by_o david_n concern_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o heaven_n may_v well_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o then_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n since_o in_o many_o place_n it_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v preach_v to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o that_o these_o word_n import_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v express_o say_v elsewhere_o as_o col._n 1.5_o 6._o you_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v come_v unto_o you_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o vers_fw-la 23._o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v under_o heaven_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v good_a these_o word_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v to_o some_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 2.5_o that_o there_o be_v dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o apostle_n preach_v there_o jew_n devout_a man_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n 2._o that_o they_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v then_o know_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v luk._n 2.1_o that_o there_o go_v out_o a_o decree_n from_o caesar_n augustus_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v and_o as_o for_o those_o country_n that_o now_o know_v nothing_o of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o then_o inhabit_v or_o that_o the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v among_o they_o though_o now_o their_o posterity_n have_v it_o not_o and_o 3._o that_o however_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v go_v out_o even_o into_o those_o part_n where_o as_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o be_v preach_v in_o they_o have_v he_o set_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o sun_n he_o say_v a_o tabernacle_n not_o a_o house_n because_o the_o sun_n be_v ever_o in_o a_o flit_a condition_n and_o never_o stay_v in_o one_o place_n verse_n 5._o which_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n come_v out_o of_o his_o chamber_n etc._n etc._n the_o sun_n be_v here_o compare_v 1._o to_o a_o bridegroom_n come_v out_o of_o his_o chamber_n because_o when_o it_o have_v be_v hide_v all_o night_n in_o the_o low_a hemisphere_n as_o in_o a_o chamber_n it_o than_o arise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n glorious_o adorn_v with_o golden_a and_o beautiful_a ray_n as_o with_o gorgeous_a attire_n even_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n deck_v himself_o with_o ornament_n esa_n 61.10_o and_o that_o to_o make_v the_o earth_n his_o spouse_n fruitful_a with_o his_o embrace_n and_o 2._o to_o a_o strong_a man_n which_o rejoice_v to_o run_v a_o race_n that_o be_v which_o come_v forth_o with_o a_o cheerful_a and_o courageous_a mind_n to_o run_v a_o race_n and_o that_o because_o the_o sun_n seem_v
as_o it_o be_v to_o leap_v and_o sparkle_v when_o it_o rise_v and_o do_v with_o admirable_a swiftness_n run_v its_o course_n about_o that_o vast_a compass_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o weary_v and_o indeed_o by_o the_o account_n of_o the_o best_a mathematician_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o day_n and_o night_n it_o pass_v over_o one_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o mile_n of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 6._o his_o go_v forth_o be_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o circuit_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v from_o the_o east_n it_o go_v to_o the_o west_n and_o so_o round_o about_o under_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o east_n again_o yet_o some_o conceive_v that_o under_o these_o word_n his_o circuit_n the_o sun_n move_v northward_o and_o southward_o according_a to_o the_o several_a season_n of_o the_o year_n be_v also_o comprehend_v and_o that_o by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o several_a place_n of_o the_o sun_n rise_v and_o set_v as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v from_o the_o heat_n thereof_o either_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n tree_n nor_o plant_n that_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o scorch_a heat_n thereof_o or_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o deep_o hide_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o enliven_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o effectual_a operation_n thereof_o verse_n 7._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o law_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 1.2_o or_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n for_o any_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v law_n as_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n philip._n 3.27_o and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a because_o it_o be_v faultless_a and_o do_v perfect_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o thus_o david_n pass_v to_o that_o which_o be_v his_o chief_a drift_n in_o this_o psalm_n namely_o to_o show_v how_o far_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o word_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v his_o people_n do_v surpass_v that_o of_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o creature_n much_o may_v be_v learn_v concern_v god_n but_o in_o his_o word_n he_o have_v perfect_o reveal_v all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o convert_v or_o restore_v the_o soul_n because_o it_o do_v restore_v man_n to_o life_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n or_o general_o because_o it_o do_v restore_v man_n to_o a_o good_a condition_n that_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o bliss_n of_o their_o first_o estate_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 26.18_o as_o for_o the_o 2_o clause_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a why_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v in_o the_o note_n exod._n 25_o â—_o 16._o and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sure_a because_o it_o be_v so_o unquestionable_o certain_a and_o true_a and_o to_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a because_o those_o that_o be_v of_o mean_a capacity_n may_v hereby_o be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n if_o they_o be_v humble_a and_o not_o high_o conceit_v of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o true_a wisdom_n in_o man_n till_o hereby_o they_o be_v make_v wise_a verse_n 8._o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o do_v clear_o and_o plain_o teach_v man_n that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o right_a way_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n that_o be_v enlighten_v man_n with_o knowledge_n or_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o sorrow_n verse_n 9_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_a endure_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o understand_v this_o as_o some_o do_v of_o that_o filial_a fear_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v clean_o because_o it_o purify_v man_n heart_n and_o way_n and_o to_o endure_v for_o ever_o because_o even_o in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n shall_v fear_v and_o reverence_v the_o lord_n or_o because_o this_o fear_n must_v always_o be_v in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o will_v bring_v they_o unto_o life_n eternal_a and_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o may_v be_v call_v clean_o because_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a purity_n that_o god_n require_v in_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o and_o we_o know_v it_o must_v be_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o here_o evident_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v call_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o god_n be_v sometime_o call_v fear_n because_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o fear_n as_o gen._n 31.53_o jacob_n swear_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o father_n isaac_n and_o psal_n 76.11_o bring_v present_n to_o he_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v fear_v or_o to_o fear_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a so_o the_o word_n or_o law_n of_o god_n be_v here_o call_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o law_n be_v give_v with_o fearful_a majesty_n and_o the_o word_n it_o be_v that_o work_v in_o man_n a_o due_a fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o teach_v man_n how_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o why_o this_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v clean_o see_v also_o psal_n 12.6_o as_o for_o those_o word_n endure_v for_o ever_o they_o intend_v either_o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a law_n which_o shall_v always_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o truth_n contain_v therein_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v find_v sure_a and_o certain_a and_o likewise_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o last_o clause_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v call_v his_o judgement_n either_o because_o they_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n or_o because_o according_a to_o they_o he_o will_v judge_v man_n or_o because_o of_o the_o threaten_n of_o judgement_n thereto_o annex_v or_o because_o god_n have_v therein_o declare_v what_o he_o have_v judge_v or_o determine_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o both_o to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v all_o such_o and_o that_o they_o be_v perfect_o and_o exact_o such_o verse_n 10._o sweet_a also_o than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n that_o be_v the_o honey_n that_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n drop_n from_o the_o comb_n which_o be_v account_v the_o sweet_a verse_n 11._o moreover_o by_o they_o be_v thy_o servant_n warn_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n to_o avoid_v the_o sin_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o general_n and_o particular_a call_n as_o he_o be_v god_n anoint_a king_n and_o in_o express_v this_o he_o term_v himself_o god_n servant_n as_o rejoice_v in_o his_o walk_n in_o god_n way_n which_o he_o have_v say_v be_v so_o delightful_a to_o he_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o in_o keep_v of_o they_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n it_o may_v imply_v 1._o that_o god_n be_v wont_n abundant_o to_o reward_v all_o those_o that_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v his_o law_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o very_a keep_n of_o they_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o reward_n sufficient_a there_o be_v so_o much_o sweetness_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o life_n eternal_a enjoy_v therein_o verse_n 12._o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v insert_v here_o in_o reference_n to_o several_a forego_v passage_n as_o that_o vers_n 7._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a but_o alas_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o observe_v it_o perfect_o that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o many_o way_n he_o break_v it_o or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n by_o thy_o law_n i_o be_o preserve_v from_o much_o evil_n but_o alas_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o they_o that_o keep_v thy_o law_n shall_v be_v rich_o reward_v but_o who_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o way_n they_o transgress_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v thy_o grace_n in_o pardon_v my_o sin_n that_o i_o must_v rest_v upon_o and_o not_o my_o own_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n verse_n 13._o then_o shall_v i_o be_v innocent_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n if_o
through_o deep_a mire_n bramble_n and_o brier_n or_o over_o craggy_a or_o any_o other_o way_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v hard_a and_o troublesome_a for_o they_o to_o go_v in_o verse_n 4._o yea_o though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v through_o the_o deep_a shadow_n of_o death_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 3.5_o i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o though_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o most_o desperate_a and_o deadly_a danger_n as_o a_o sheep_n that_o wander_a fall_n into_o the_o paw_n of_o a_o lion_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v off_o his_o confidence_n in_o god_n for_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v by_o these_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v void_a of_o all_o fear_n but_o that_o his_o faith_n in_o god_n providence_n shall_v overmaster_v his_o fear_n for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o to_o wit_n as_o a_o shepherd_n that_o stand_v watch_v over_o his_o sheep_n thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n they_o comfort_v i_o some_o distinguish_v here_o betwixt_o the_o rod_n and_o the_o staff_n by_o the_o staff_n they_o say_v be_v mean_v the_o shepherd_n hook_n and_o by_o the_o rod_n a_o little_a wand_n which_o they_o say_v shepherd_n also_o use_v to_o beat_v in_o the_o sheep_n when_o they_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o flock_n to_o keep_v they_o up_o close_o together_o and_o to_o hasten_v they_o forward_o when_o they_o lag_v behind_o and_o some_o that_o it_o be_v the_o shepherd_n hook_n that_o be_v here_o call_v both_o a_o rod_n and_o a_o staff_n however_o doubtless_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o consider_v that_o god_n as_o a_o careful_a shepherd_n do_v watch_v over_o he_o he_o be_v thereby_o comfort_v in_o his_o great_a peril_n yet_o withal_o by_o his_o rod_n and_o staff_n may_v be_v mean_v 1._o his_o providence_n in_o guide_v and_o preserve_v he_o 2._o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n direct_v he_o in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o his_o rod_n of_o correction_n which_o may_v also_o proper_o enough_o be_v say_v to_o comfort_v he_o as_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o god_n fatherly_a care_n over_o he_o verse_n 5._o thou_o prepare_v a_o table_n before_o i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v to_o their_o grief_n and_o vexation_n they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o hinder_v it_o as_o it_o be_v express_v psal_n 112.10_o the_o wicked_a shall_v see_v it_o and_o be_v grieve_v he_o shall_v gnash_v with_o his_o tooth_n and_o melt_v away_o some_o think_v that_o this_o expression_n be_v use_v also_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o prince_n that_o use_v to_o have_v those_o they_o have_v take_v captive_n stand_v by_o when_o they_o be_v feast_v as_o by_o way_n of_o insult_v over_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o adonibezek_n and_o samson_n but_o david_n meekness_n and_o piety_n make_v it_o improbable_a that_o he_o ever_o use_v to_o do_v this_o as_o for_o those_o word_n thou_o prepare_v a_o table_n before_o i_o he_o allude_v therein_o to_o the_o royal_a plenty_n he_o daily_o enjoy_v compare_v the_o liberal_a provision_n that_o god_n afford_v he_o to_o a_o plenteous_a feast_n for_o which_o great_a preparation_n be_v make_v beforehand_o and_o which_o be_v spread_v on_o a_o table_n and_o set_v out_o in_o the_o most_o curious_a manner_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v thou_o anoint_v my_o head_n with_o oil_n my_o cup_n run_v over_o for_o though_o some_o understand_v this_o anoint_v his_o head_n of_o his_o anoint_v to_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n yet_o it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o this_o expression_n be_v use_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o feast_v in_o those_o time_n when_o they_o use_v to_o welcome_v their_o guest_n with_o pour_v forth_o sweet_a precious_a oil_n upon_o their_o head_n whence_o amos_n speak_v of_o feast_v say_v amos_n 6.6_o that_o they_o do_v drink_v wine_n in_o bowl_n and_o anoint_v themselves_o with_o the_o chief_a ointment_n and_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi that_o have_v feast_v he_o my_o head_n with_o oil_n thou_o do_v not_o anoint_v and_o so_o likewise_o that_o my_o cup_n run_v over_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o custom_n at_o feast_n of_o assign_v to_o every_o guest_n his_o several_a portion_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 11.6_o so_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n that_o god_n have_v afford_v he_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n not_o only_o for_o necessity_n but_o also_o for_o delight_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v also_o to_o god_n feast_v his_o soul_n with_o those_o spiritual_a dainty_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o to_o god_n cheer_v of_o his_o soul_n with_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n psal_n 45.7_o verse_n 6._o sure_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n etc._n etc._n by_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n may_v be_v mean_v not_o only_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o a_o gracious_a supply_n of_o what_o be_v true_o good_a for_o he_o for_o of_o this_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o god_n will_v never_o fail_v he_o and_o the_o expression_n be_v very_o emphatical_a when_o he_o say_v goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o imply_v the_o continuance_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o he_o but_o also_o god_n readiness_n to_o show_v he_o favour_n whilst_o other_o man_n pursue_v and_o follow_v after_o happiness_n happiness_n do_v pursue_v and_o follow_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n seek_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n as_o god_n seek_v to_o bless_v they_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o either_o it_o be_v a_o resolution_n that_o he_o will_v to_o his_o life_n end_v worship_n and_o praise_v he_o in_o his_o sanctuary_n imply_v that_o in_o this_o he_o rejoice_v more_o then_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o earthly_a blessing_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o assure_a hope_n that_o he_o shall_v constant_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n here_o and_o for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n psalm_n xxiv_o verse_n 1._o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o be_v mean_v all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o principal_o the_o nation_n that_o dwell_v therein_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a clause_n the_o world_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o now_o this_o be_v prefix_v that_o hereupon_o he_o may_v add_v and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o israel_n that_o though_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v the_o lord_n yet_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o he_o as_o israel_n be_v though_o the_o whole_a universe_n be_v he_o yet_o he_o have_v choose_v jerusalem_n to_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n his_o dwelling-place_n &_o his_o church_n to_o be_v above_o other_o his_o peculiar_a people_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o say_v he_o vers_n 3._o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n i_o know_v that_o some_o expositor_n give_v another_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v here_o prefix_v namely_o that_o from_o the_o lord_n dominion_n over_o all_o the_o world_n he_o may_v afterward_o infer_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n holy_a hill_n shall_v receive_v and_o obey_v christ_n his_o anointed_n which_o they_o conceive_v be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v in_o those_o word_n vers_fw-la 7._o lift_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o reason_n before_o give_v be_v much_o the_o clear_a however_o very_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10.25_o 26._o prove_n by_o these_o word_n that_o christian_n may_v without_o scruple_n buy_v and_o eat_v any_o meat_n that_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o market_n because_o all_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o make_v for_o man_n use_n and_o so_o they_o as_o god_n child_n especial_o also_o if_o we_o add_v the_o right_n they_o have_v to_o they_o through_o christ_n may_v lawful_o take_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o father_n whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n that_o eat_v ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o and_o yet_o immediate_o vers_n 28._o by_o the_o same_o word_n he_o urge_v they_o not_o to_o eat_v
but_o in_o the_o last_o clause_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n it_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n which_o he_o intend_v by_o the_o temple_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 1.9_o verse_n 5._o for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n he_o shall_v hide_v i_o in_o his_o pavilion_n in_o the_o secret_a of_o his_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n will_v be_v gracious_o present_a with_o i_o to_o shroud_v i_o and_o protect_v i_o from_o my_o enemy_n even_o as_o a_o shepherd_n shall_v shelter_v his_o sheep_n in_o a_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o as_o if_o a_o king_n shall_v undertake_v to_o protect_v one_o in_o his_o pavilion_n whence_o none_o dare_v venture_v to_o take_v he_o or_o as_o man_n use_v to_o hide_v some_o precious_a thing_n in_o some_o secret_a place_n of_o their_o dwell_n or_o as_o when_o man_n be_v hide_v in_o god_n tabernacle_n or_o temple_n whether_o they_o use_v to_o fly_v for_o shelter_n to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n yea_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n whether_o none_o may_v enter_v but_o only_o the_o high_a priest_n once_o a_o year_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v god_n secret_a place_n ezek._n 7.22_o they_o shall_v pollute_v my_o secret_a place_n for_o the_o robber_n shall_v enter_v into_o it_o and_o defile_v it_o to_o all_o these_o there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n yet_o because_o of_o the_o dependence_n of_o this_o upon_o that_o say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n concern_v his_o longing_n after_o god_n tabernacle_n many_o think_v the_o last_o be_v rather_o intend_v and_o so_o conceive_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v this_o that_o see_v he_o so_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v present_a with_o god_n god_n will_v be_v always_o present_a with_o he_o to_o defend_v he_o verse_n 6._o and_o now_o also_o shall_v my_o head_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o my_o enemy_n round_o about_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o my_o enemy_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o hurt_v i_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o shall_v set_v i_o up_o upon_o a_o rock_n see_v far_o also_o in_o the_o note_n psal_n 3.3_o therefore_o will_v i_o offer_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n sacrifice_n of_o joy_n that_o be_v sacrifice_n of_o praise_n which_o be_v offer_v with_o great_a joy_n with_o sound_v of_o trumpet_n numb_a 10.10_o and_o other_o musical_a instrument_n 1_o chron._n 16.41_o 42._o and_o thus_o we_o see_v he_o trust_v to_o come_v to_o god_n tabernacle_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o express_v his_o joy_n in_o a_o holy_a manner_n and_o not_o in_o that_o profane_a jollity_n wherewith_o carnal_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o triumph_v verse_n 8._o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v against_o all_o temptation_n concern_v my_o own_o unworthiness_n the_o weakness_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o the_o delay_n of_o help_n i_o oppose_v this_o that_o thou_o have_v command_v we_o to_o seek_v thy_o face_n which_o import_v thy_o readiness_n to_o help_v and_o give_v i_o encouragement_n to_o seek_v and_o pray_v unto_o thou_o for_o this_o phrase_n of_o seek_v god_n face_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o chron._n 16.11_o verse_n 10._o when_o my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n forsake_v i_o than_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v i_o up_o that_o david_n father_n and_o mother_n do_v never_o forsake_v he_o be_v evident_a 1_o sam._n 22.1_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o though_o those_o on_o who_o he_o may_v most_o just_o rely_v even_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n shall_v forsake_v he_o yet_o he_o know_v god_n will_v never_o forsake_v he_o verse_n 11._o teach_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 25.4_o and_o 5.8_o verse_n 12._o for_o false_a witness_n be_v rise_v up_o against_o i_o and_o such_o as_o breathe_v out_o cruelty_n that_o be_v such_o as_o in_o all_o their_o talk_n discover_v the_o bloody_a intention_n they_o have_v against_o i_o yet_o this_o phrase_n of_o breathe_v out_o cruelty_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o that_o vehement_a blow_n and_o breathe_v which_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o man_n when_o they_o be_v furious_o enrage_v verse_n 13._o i_o have_v faint_v unless_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n that_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v i_o here_o in_o this_o world_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 7.7_o and_o 28.13_o for_o though_o heaven_n may_v be_v term_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n the_o grave_n be_v the_o land_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o earth_n the_o land_n of_o the_o die_a and_o heaven_n be_v only_o proper_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_a and_o though_o as_o many_o learned_a man_n hold_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n be_v sometime_o peculiar_o call_v the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n as_o in_o ezek._n 26.20_o i_o shall_v set_v glory_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n yet_o usual_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n be_v mean_v this_o present_a world_n as_o esa_n 38.11_o i_o say_v i_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n even_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n i_o shall_v behold_v man_n no_o more_o with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o also_o esa_n 53.8_o psal_n 52.5_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n verse_n 14._o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n david_n as_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o weakness_n and_o expect_v far_o trial_n speak_v this_o to_o himself_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v also_o take_v as_o speak_v to_o other_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n that_o other_o by_o his_o example_n will_v learn_v to_o wait_v upon_o god_n psalm_n xxviii_o verse_n 1._o unto_o thou_o will_v i_o cry_v o_o lord_n my_o rock_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.4_o be_v not_o silent_a to_o i_o that_o be_v refuse_v not_o to_o answer_v my_o prayer_n or_o forbear_v not_o to_o help_v i_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 14.14_o lest_o if_o thou_o be_v silent_a to_o i_o i_o become_v like_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n that_o be_v the_o grave_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v for_o if_o thou_o help_v not_o there_o be_v none_o else_o that_o can_v do_v it_o i_o be_o utter_o undo_v so_o great_a be_v my_o danger_n that_o without_o help_n from_o heaven_n i_o be_o but_o a_o dead_a man_n even_o as_o one_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o grave_n yet_o some_o conceive_v that_o in_o this_o phrase_n he_o allude_v rather_o to_o those_o that_o go_v down_o or_o fall_v casual_o into_o some_o deep_a pit_n from_o whence_o they_o can_v get_v out_o again_o must_v needs_o there_o perish_v if_o there_o be_v no_o body_n to_o hear_v their_o cry_n and_o to_o help_v they_o up_o verse_n 2._o i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n towards_o thy_o holy_a oracle_n that_o be_v towards_o heaven_n of_o which_o the_o oracle_n be_v a_o type_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.7_o or_o towards_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 8.30_o verse_n 3._o draw_v i_o not_o away_o with_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 26.9_o the_o phrase_n that_o be_v here_o use_v seem_v covert_o to_o imply_v that_o when_o wicked_a man_n be_v cut_v off_o there_o be_v a_o hand_n of_o justice_n drag_v they_o as_o it_o be_v away_o as_o malefactor_n to_o their_o deserve_a punishment_n and_o withal_o that_o when_o such_o man_n die_v they_o be_v violent_o and_o forcible_o hale_v away_o their_o affection_n be_v whole_o fix_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n verse_n 4._o give_v they_o according_a to_o their_o deed_n etc._n etc._n the_o great_a question_n concern_v this_o and_o such_o like_a place_n be_v how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o david_n piety_n thus_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n wrath_n may_v be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o his_o enemy_n it_o be_v the_o express_a precept_n of_o christ_n matth._n 5.9_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o but_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o that_o david_n do_v not_o desire_v this_o out_o of_o a_o private_a thirst_n after_o revenge_n but_o mere_o out_o of_o a_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n as_o have_v after_o long_a experience_n find_v that_o they_o be_v implacable_a enemy_n of_o all_o godliness_n and_o be_v become_v by_o degree_n intolerable_o insolent_a and_o
ground_n that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v not_o evil_a or_o that_o however_o no_o evil_n shall_v befall_v he_o thereby_o he_o shall_v escape_v well_o enough_o or_o by_o applaud_v himself_o for_o do_v those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o please_v himself_o though_o he_o do_v displease_v god_n out_o of_o a_o brutish_a stupidity_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n until_o his_o iniquity_n be_v find_v to_o be_v hateful_a to_o wit_n by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o it_o bring_v upon_o he_o or_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n may_v be_v that_o by_o his_o so_o flatter_a himself_o he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v hateful_a either_o because_o this_o applaud_a of_o themselves_o in_o their_o wickedness_n be_v to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o desperate_o atheistical_a a_o most_o hateful_a thing_n or_o because_o by_o thus_o embolden_v themselves_o they_o proceed_v to_o such_o degree_n of_o wickedness_n that_o at_o length_n they_o become_v detestable_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n verse_n 3._o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v iniquity_n and_o deceit_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o tend_v to_o iniquity_n and_o deceit_n he_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o to_o do_v good_a that_o be_v he_o refuse_v all_o instruction_n and_o suppress_v the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n in_o he_o whereby_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o know_v what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o so_o never_o mind_v the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o rather_o give_v over_o the_o do_n of_o that_o good_a which_o at_o first_o he_o do_v though_o with_o a_o false_a and_o unsound_a heart_n yet_o some_o understand_v this_o still_o of_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o wicked_a man_n flatter_v and_o deceive_v himself_o in_o his_o evil_a way_n whereby_o he_o come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n so_o that_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_n verse_n 4._o he_o devise_v mischief_n upon_o his_o bed_n etc._n etc._n which_o imply_v both_o that_o he_o be_v violent_o bend_v upon_o evil_n in_o that_o he_o will_v break_v himself_o of_o his_o rest_n that_o he_o may_v contrive_v mischief_n and_o that_o his_o own_o wicked_a heart_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o it_o in_o that_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o meditate_v evil_a when_o he_o have_v no_o outward_a enticement_n or_o evil_a example_n to_o draw_v he_o thereto_o he_o set_v himself_o in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o good_a he_o be_v resolve_v to_o run_v on_o in_o his_o unwarrantable_a way_n he_o abhor_v not_o evil_a to_o wit_n no_o evil_n whatsoever_o though_o he_o may_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o every_o sin_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o avoid_v it_o because_o he_o abhor_v it_o verse_n 5._o thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o thy_o faithfulness_n reach_v unto_o the_o cloud_n it_o be_v say_v psal_n 57.10_o thy_o mercy_n be_v great_a unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o psal_n 108.4_o above_o the_o heaven_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o these_o expression_n be_v the_o same_o namely_o that_o the_o mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o make_v good_a what_o he_o have_v speak_v be_v infinite_a and_o above_o our_o reach_n and_o understanding_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v declare_v the_o same_o some_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v insert_v here_o as_o by_o way_n of_o admire_v that_o god_n shall_v bear_v with_o and_o do_v good_a to_o such_o atheistical_a wretch_n as_o these_o he_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o but_o rather_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o declare_v david_n assurance_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o horrid_a impiety_n of_o so_o many_o desperate_a wretch_n yet_o he_o know_v well_o that_o god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o confusion_n infinite_o good_a and_o merciful_a and_o just_a as_o be_v far_a express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n verse_n 6._o thy_o righteousness_n be_v like_o the_o great_a mountain_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v firm_a and_o unmoveable_a or_o rather_o agreeable_o to_o those_o expression_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n it_o be_v infinite_o high_a and_o great_a above_o our_o reach_n or_o eminent_o conspicuous_a that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v it_o thy_o judgement_n be_v a_o great_a deep_a that_o be_v thy_o just_a and_o righteous_a deal_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o past_a find_v out_o or_o they_o be_v very_o great_a as_o the_o ocean_n be_v manifest_a above_o and_o beneath_o yea_o in_o every_o place_n which_o way_n soever_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n verse_n 7._o how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o love_a kindness_n o_o god_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o likewise_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n of_o the_o kindness_n which_o god_n show_v to_o all_o the_o creature_n but_o rather_o from_o the_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o all_o the_o creature_n he_o infer_v here_o that_o his_o love_a kindness_n to_o his_o child_n must_v needs_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a therefore_o the_o child_n of_o man_n put_v their_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n therefore_o thy_o people_n poor_a sinful_a frail_a creature_n however_o they_o see_v the_o wicked_a triumph_n do_v secure_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o thy_o fatherly_a providence_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 17.8_o verse_n 8._o they_o shall_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o thy_o house_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o abundance_n of_o the_o choice_a blessing_n both_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a which_o thou_o have_v store_v up_o for_o they_o that_o be_v of_o thy_o household_n &_o family_n thus_o i_o conceive_v these_o word_n may_v be_v general_o take_v only_o then_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o earthly_a blessing_n can_v only_o be_v say_v to_o satisfy_v god_n servant_n in_o that_o they_o enjoy_v they_o as_o pledge_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n to_o they_o and_o providence_n over_o they_o yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v chief_o mean_v of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a blessing_n as_o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v refresh_v and_o comfort_v even_o to_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o render_n of_o they_o content_v with_o their_o condition_n in_o other_o regard_n whatever_o it_o be_v with_o the_o grace_n and_o comfort_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n to_o they_o thereby_o and_o so_o this_o may_v be_v term_v the_o fatness_n of_o god_n house_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o in_o relation_n to_o heaven_n because_o the_o righteous_a in_o these_o joy_n of_o god_n spirit_n have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n beforehand_o and_o 2._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o that_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o glory_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n god_n dwelling-place_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n any_o more_o nor_o desire_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o they_o there_o enjoy_v and_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v yield_v they_o a_o constant_a never-failing_a supply_n of_o those_o pleasure_n which_o thou_o only_o can_v give_v or_o which_o from_o thou_o shall_v successive_o flow_v in_o unto_o their_o soul_n and_o this_o also_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o the_o former_a clause_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n which_o god_n afford_v his_o people_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o especial_o of_o those_o which_o they_o enjoy_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n which_o as_o by_o these_o expression_n david_n will_v imply_v be_v as_o meat_n and_o drink_n unto_o the_o faithful_a verse_n 9_o for_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n this_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o forego_n word_n and_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n for_o to_o make_v good_a this_o david_n affirm_v here_o that_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n both_o because_o he_o have_v life_n in_o and_o of_o himself_o and_o because_o all_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n both_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a flow_v from_o he_o as_o river_n from_o their_o fountain_n and_o so_o shall_v for_o ever_o he_o be_v a_o ever-springing_a fountain_n of_o live_a water_n that_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a and_o because_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v work_v that_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o his_o people_n in_o relation_n thereto_o david_n may_v say_v with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n however_o the_o follow_a clause_n must_v according_o be_v
distant_a from_o it_o from_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o land_n whither_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o retire_v he_o will_v remember_v god_n to_o wit_n either_o 1._o as_o look_v towards_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o spirit_n represent_v to_o himself_o god_n gracious_a presence_n there_o whilst_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n or_o 2._o as_o remember_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n do_v for_o his_o people_n when_o he_o first_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o those_o place_n without_o jordan_n where_o he_o than_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o hide_v himself_o as_o namely_o their_o victory_n over_o sihon_n and_o og_n etc._n etc._n or_o 3._o as_o remember_v god_n power_n faithfulness_n goodness_n and_o promise_n verse_n 7._o deep_o call_v unto_o deep_a at_o the_o noise_n of_o thy_o water-spout_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o thou_o do_v with_o great_a terror_n break_v forth_o in_o displeasure_n against_o i_o divers_a and_o many_o overwhelm_a calamity_n do_v fall_v upon_o i_o as_o if_o they_o do_v call_v and_o invite_v one_o another_o to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v all_o together_o violent_o rush_v in_o upon_o i_o or_o that_o they_o may_v follow_v thick_a and_o close_o one_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o even_o as_o when_o great_a sloud_n or_o shower_n of_o rain_n do_v break_v in_o upon_o man_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o overwhelm_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o add_v all_o thy_o wave_n and_o thy_o billow_n be_v go_v over_o i_o by_o god_n water-spout_n be_v mean_v the_o shower_n of_o rain_n which_o come_v pour_v down_o from_o heaven_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 38.25_o whereto_o compare_v his_o trouble_n he_o covert_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o come_v all_o from_o god_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o these_o water-spout_n be_v the_o noise_n that_o these_o shower_n of_o rain_n make_v when_o they_o fall_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o clap_v of_o thunder_n that_o be_v with_o and_o before_o these_o shower_n and_o as_o for_o that_o first_o clause_n deep_o call_v unto_o deep_a either_o he_o allude_v therein_o to_o the_o mighty_a flood_n of_o rain_n pour_v down_o from_o the_o cloud_n above_o and_o the_o stream_n break_v forth_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a beneath_o one_o call_v upon_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v together_o overwhelm_v a_o poor_a creature_n or_o to_o the_o overflow_a of_o several_a river_n after_o such_o rain_n who_o water_n by_o that_o mean_n come_v together_o as_o if_o they_o have_v call_v upon_o one_o another_o that_o they_o may_v meet_v in_o one_o or_o rather_o to_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o come_v tumble_v in_o together_o or_o follow_v close_a one_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o as_o if_o each_o wave_n invite_v another_o or_o else_o to_o the_o many_o mighty_a breach_n that_o will_v be_v in_o the_o sea_n in_o a_o tempest_n whereinto_o one_o after_o another_o the_o ship_n seem_v to_o sink_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o rise_v up_o again_o as_o if_o one_o of_o they_o call_v to_o the_o other_o to_o come_v in_o to_o the_o swallow_v up_o of_o such_o poor_a weather-beaten_a vessel_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 107.26_o they_o mount_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n they_o go_v down_o again_o to_o the_o depth_n their_o soul_n be_v melt_v because_o of_o trouble_n verse_n 8._o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v command_v his_o love_a kindness_n in_o the_o day_n time_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o will_v effectual_o assure_v my_o heart_n of_o his_o love_n or_o rather_o he_o will_v with_o authority_n and_o power_n send_v deliverance_n and_o blessing_n the_o fruit_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o love_a kindness_n to_o i_o the_o like_a expression_n we_o have_v deut._n 28.8_o and_o psal_n 44.4_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v because_o if_o god_n will_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v enough_o and_o because_o both_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v ready_a as_o it_o be_v at_o god_n command_n to_o help_v his_o servant_n and_o in_o the_o night_n his_o song_n shall_v be_v with_o i_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 35.10_o and_o my_o prayer_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o my_o life_n to_o wit_n either_o by_o way_n of_o praise_v god_n for_o that_o his_o mercy_n or_o by_o way_n of_o seek_v far_o to_o god_n upon_o the_o encouragement_n of_o that_o he_o have_v already_o do_v for_o he_o yet_o some_o understand_v this_o last_o clause_n to_o be_v add_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o till_o god_n do_v command_v his_o love_a kindness_n in_o the_o day_n time_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v follow_v god_n with_o his_o prayer_n the_o know_a mean_n of_o obtain_v mercy_n from_o he_o verse_n 9_o i_o will_v say_v unto_o god_n my_o rock_n why_o have_v thou_o forget_v i_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.4_o and_o psal_n 13.1_o verse_n 11._o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o who_o be_v the_o health_n of_o my_o countenance_n thus_o he_o call_v god_n either_o 1._o because_o god_n be_v ever_o his_o present_a and_o apparent_a help_n who_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n he_o do_v still_o behold_v and_o by_o experience_n do_v find_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o help_v he_o and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o see_v his_o salvation_n or_o 2._o because_o to_o he_o only_o he_o be_v to_o look_v in_o expectation_n of_o help_n or_o 3._o because_o the_o help_n that_o he_o know_v god_n will_v afford_v he_o will_v cheer_v up_o his_o countenance_n and_o clear_v it_o from_o shame_n and_o weep_v and_o enable_v he_o to_o hold_v up_o his_o head_n and_o show_v his_o face_n among_o man_n with_o courage_n and_o comfort_n psalm_n xliii_o verse_n 1._o jvdge_v i_o o_o god_n and_o plead_v my_o cause_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v clear_v my_o innocency_n and_o deliver_v i_o from_o my_o enemy_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.36_o and_o ps_n 35.1_o against_o a_o ungodly_a nation_n to_o wit_n saul_n and_o his_o wicked_a crew_n or_o rather_o absalon_n and_o his_o conspirator_n and_o according_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o follow_a clause_n o_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o deceitful_a and_o unjust_a man_n either_o indefinite_o as_o speak_v of_o all_o his_o unjust_a and_o treacherous_a enemy_n or_o particular_o of_o saul_n who_o often_o pretend_v fair_a to_o he_o when_o he_o seek_v his_o ruin_n or_o rather_o of_o ahithophel_n a_o man_n of_o note_a subtlety_n or_o absalon_n who_o have_v cunning_o steal_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o he_o and_o pretend_v a_o sacrifice_n at_o hebron_n when_o he_o mean_v to_o rise_v up_o in_o rebellion_n against_o he_o for_o this_o seem_v most_o probable_a because_o he_o speak_v vers_fw-la 3._o of_o go_v to_o god_n holy_a hill_n to_o wit_n mount_v zion_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o in_o saul_n time_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o though_o david_n pen_v this_o psalm_n with_o reference_n to_o his_o exile_n in_o saul_n day_n yet_o he_o use_v that_o expression_n because_o he_o pen_v it_o after_o he_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o have_v remove_v the_o ark_n to_o zion_n which_o seem_v not_o so_o probable_a however_o doubtless_o he_o mention_n the_o ungodliness_n injustice_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o his_o enemy_n thereby_o to_o move_v god_n to_o pity_n and_o help_v he_o verse_n 2._o for_o thou_o be_v the_o god_n of_o my_o strength_n that_o be_v the_o god_n that_o give_v i_o strength_n and_o be_v my_o strength_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 15.2_o verse_n 3._o o_o send_v out_o thy_o light_n and_o thy_o truth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v manifest_a thy_o love_a kindness_n and_o favour_n to_o i_o to_o the_o cheer_v of_o my_o heart_n by_o send_v i_o help_v and_o direct_v i_o what_o to_o do_v that_o so_o i_o may_v come_v again_o to_o thy_o house_n where_o i_o may_v enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o presence_n word_n and_o ordinance_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o promise_n may_v be_v make_v good_a unto_o i_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.29_o esth_n 8.16_o job_n â—9_n â—_o and_o psal_n 27.1_o yet_o some_o will_v have_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o be_v all_o that_o be_v desire_v in_o these_o word_n o_o send_v out_o thy_o light_n and_o thy_o truth_n that_o be_v by_o do_v what_o thou_o have_v speak_v cause_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o promise_n to_o shine_v forth_o clear_o which_o now_o seem_v to_o be_v obscure_v and_o overcloud_v as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n let_v they_o lead_v i_o let_v they_o bring_v i_o unto_o thy_o holy_a hill_n and_o to_o thy_o tabernacle_n though_o some_o hold_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o hill_n whereon_o kiriath-jearim_a stand_v whether_o the_o ark_n be_v remove_v in_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n 2_o sam._n 7.1_o yet_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o
gentile_n it_o be_v only_o mean_v of_o heaven_n that_o incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a inheritance_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o unless_o we_o also_o include_v that_o god_n will_v provide_v a_o place_n of_o habitation_n for_o his_o church_n even_o here_o in_o this_o world_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n who_o he_o love_v we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o by_o jacob_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n himself_o and_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n be_v then_o to_o show_v that_o the_o excellency_n that_o god_n do_v at_o first_o confer_v upon_o jacob_n in_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o he_o be_v from_o he_o derive_v to_o the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n or_o else_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 24.6_o 2_o that_o it_o be_v either_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o because_o it_o be_v a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n as_o because_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n therein_o in_o which_o god_n be_v present_a among_o they_o in_o his_o word_n and_o worship_n for_o this_o be_v often_o term_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o ezek._n 24.21_o behold_v i_o will_v profane_v my_o sanctuary_n the_o excellency_n of_o your_o strength_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o your_o eye_n etc._n etc._n amos_n 6.8_o i_o abhor_v the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n and_o hate_v his_o palace_n see_v also_o chap._n 8.7_o and_o nahum_n 2.2_o or_o else_o the_o glorious_a condition_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o god_n people_n in_o heaven_n or_o more_o general_o all_o those_o glorious_a thing_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n and_o that_o to_o they_o appertain_v the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n and_o temple_n with_o all_o the_o glorious_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 3._o that_o those_o last_o word_n who_o he_o love_v be_v purposely_o add_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o love_n that_o there_o be_v such_o excellent_a thing_n design_v for_o jacob_n according_a to_o that_o rom._n 9.13_o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v verse_n 5._o god_n be_v go_v up_o with_o a_o shout_n the_o lord_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n some_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o ancient_a manner_n of_o call_v the_o people_n together_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n at_o which_o time_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v go_v up_o with_o a_o shout_n etc._n etc._n because_o thereby_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o honour_n god_n and_o there_o god_n be_v present_a and_o entertain_v as_o it_o be_v among_o his_o people_n with_o joyful_a acclamation_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n but_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v as_o be_v before_o note_a vers_n 1._o of_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o ark_n for_o which_o also_o see_v the_o note_n numb_a 10.35_o and_o under_o that_o type_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o power_n into_o heaven_n for_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v choose_v our_o inheritance_n for_o we_o he_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o speak_v of_o christ_n ascend_v thither_o in_o triumph_n as_o a_o conqueror_n have_v vanquish_v satan_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o subdue_v the_o nation_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o gospel_n yea_o and_o this_o of_o his_o be_v go_v up_o with_o a_o shout_n and_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n some_o understand_v of_o the_o solemn_a attendance_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o angel_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o thess_n 4.16_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o act._n 1.11_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o christ_n ascension_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n verse_n 7._o for_o god_n be_v the_o kin_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n &c_n &c_n see_v the_o note_n vers_fw-la 2._o sing_v you_o praise_n with_o understanding_n that_o be_v understanding_n and_o attend_v what_o you_o sing_v which_o indeed_o they_o only_o do_v that_o be_v spiritual_o enlighten_v with_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n yet_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o sing_v skilful_o and_o therefore_o render_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n sing_v you_o praise_v every_o one_o that_o have_v understanding_n however_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o these_o word_n sing_v praise_n be_v five_o several_a time_n repeat_v in_o this_o and_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o signify_v how_o vehement_o desirous_a he_o be_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o that_o man_n shall_v do_v it_o with_o all_o possible_a fervency_n and_o that_o too_o constant_o and_o without_o cease_v verse_n 8._o god_n reign_v over_o the_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o have_v all_o nation_n under_o his_o power_n see_v the_o note_n also_o vers_fw-la 2._o god_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o holiness_n that_o be_v his_o holy_a throne_n which_o may_v be_v the_o ark_n or_o mercy-seat_n that_o cover_v it_o according_a to_o that_o psal_n 99.1_o the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o people_n tremble_v he_o sit_v between_o the_o cherubim_n or_o else_o heaven_n which_o christ_n call_v god_n throne_n matth._n 5.34_o and_o where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n verse_n 9_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o even_o the_o people_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o people_n assemble_v together_o when_o the_o ark_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v by_o david_n or_o solomon_n see_v 2_o sam._n 6.1.1_o king_n 8.1_o but_o doubtless_o as_o the_o psalm_n be_v intend_v as_o a_o prediction_n of_o christ_n ascension_n these_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o come_n in_o of_o many_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n account_v it_o their_o great_a honour_n not_o that_o they_o be_v prince_n but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n as_o indeed_o all_o that_o become_v christian_n be_v thereby_o incorporate_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephe._n 3.6_o who_o be_v rather_o here_o call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n because_o that_o very_a name_n abraham_n signify_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 17.4_o 5._o and_o to_o he_o that_o promise_n be_v make_v in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v gen._n 22.18_o only_o we_o must_v withal_o note_v that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n may_v be_v translate_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n the_o voluntary_a of_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o voluntary_a come_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n for_o the_o shield_n of_o the_o earth_n belong_v unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n some_o take_v it_o thus_o that_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v under_o the_o dispose_n power_n of_o god_n and_o so_o no_o wonder_n though_o even_o their_o heart_n be_v sway_v by_o he_o to_o submit_v to_o christ_n sceptre_n whereby_o he_o be_v great_o exalt_v for_o say_v they_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v call_v the_o shield_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o they_o be_v for_o the_o defence_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o people_n as_o we_o see_v hos_n 4.18_o her_o ruler_n with_o shame_n do_v love_n give_v you_o which_o be_v in_o the_o original_n her_o shield_n with_o shame_n do_v love_n give_v you_o but_o other_o take_v it_o thus_o for_o the_o shield_n of_o the_o earth_n belong_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v by_o god_n providence_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v many_o way_n defend_v as_o by_o so_o many_o shield_n
understand_v by_o wise_a man_n those_o that_o be_v spiritual_o wise_a and_o godly_a and_o by_o the_o fool_n and_o the_o brutish_a man_n such_o as_o be_v carnal_a wicked_a man_n and_o thence_o they_o conceive_v be_v those_o different_a expression_n that_o the_o wise_a be_v say_v to_o die_v but_o the_o fool_n and_o the_o brutish_a person_n to_o perish_v but_o i_o understand_v the_o word_n rather_o in_o the_o most_o general_a sense_n and_o conceive_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o they_o be_v to_o show_v that_o death_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o when_o that_o hour_n come_v they_o must_v all_o part_n with_o the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o other_o and_o yet_o some_o understand_v that_o last_o clause_n and_o leave_v their_o wealth_n to_o other_o of_o leave_v it_o to_o stranger_n and_o not_o to_o their_o own_o posterity_n or_o family_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o eccles_n 6.1_o 2._o luke_n 12.19_o and_o psal_n 39.7_o verse_n 11._o their_o inward_a thought_n be_v that_o their_o house_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o very_o think_v within_o themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o their_o house_n for_o ever_o or_o that_o their_o posterity_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 1.21_o or_o that_o the_o house_n they_o build_v shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o which_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o their_o dwell_a place_n to_o all_o generation_n make_v the_o more_o probable_a all_o these_o way_n the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v and_o according_o the_o drift_n and_o scope_n thereof_o may_v be_v either_o 1._o that_o these_o mighty_a man_n do_v carry_v themselves_o so_o as_o if_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o yea_o though_o by_o daily_a experience_n they_o see_v the_o contrary_a for_o this_o aggravation_n of_o their_o brutishness_n be_v employ_v by_o subjoyn_v this_o upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o vers_fw-la 10._o or_o 2._o that_o at_o least_o they_o expect_v that_o their_o memory_n shall_v in_o their_o posterity_n and_o in_o their_o stately_a dwelling_n and_o great_a revenue_n be_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o they_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o these_o outward_a thing_n in_o stead_n of_o seek_v to_o assure_v themselves_o that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v only_o solicitous_a to_o make_v their_o name_n famous_a upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v their_o land_n after_o their_o own_o name_n to_o wit_n to_o perpetuate_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o name_n as_o alexandria_n be_v call_v of_o alexander_n and_o caesarea_n of_o caesar_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 12._o nevertheless_o man_n be_v in_o honour_n abide_v not_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o honourable_a condition_n but_o be_v brutish_a &_o wicked_a and_o understand_v not_o as_o be_v express_v afterward_o vers_n 20_o continue_v not_o in_o his_o honourable_a estate_n if_o god_n do_v not_o whilst_o he_o live_v strip_v he_o of_o his_o worldly_a dignity_n yet_o at_o least_o death_n will_v sure_o pull_v he_o down_o he_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v that_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a life_n which_o such_o man_n only_a mind_n die_v he_o pass_v away_o as_o the_o brute_n beast_n do_v and_o then_o they_o be_v forget_v as_o the_o beast_n be_v when_o it_o die_v and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reckon_n make_v of_o they_o then_o of_o beast_n that_o die_v of_o themselves_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o field_n as_o carrion_n to_o rot_v and_o putrify_v the_o first_o clause_n man_n be_v in_o honour_n abide_v not_o be_v common_o by_o the_o ancient_n understand_v of_o the_o sudden_a fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n from_o that_o estate_n of_o honour_n wherein_o god_n at_o first_o create_v they_o but_o the_o whole_a context_n show_v that_o this_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v say_v herein_o be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o secret_a allusion_n to_o adam_n fall_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o he_o continue_v not_o in_o his_o glorious_a condition_n so_o neither_o do_v these_o wicked_a man_n abide_v long_o in_o their_o pomp_n and_o outward_a prosperity_n verse_n 13._o this_o their_o way_n be_v their_o folly_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o their_o constant_a practice_n to_o wit_n in_o pursue_v worldly_a riches_n and_o greatness_n and_o seek_v to_o perpetuate_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o name_n by_o their_o stately_a dwelling_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o refer_v to_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 11._o be_v no_o better_a than_o mere_a folly_n or_o discover_v their_o folly_n however_o they_o account_v it_o a_o high_a point_n of_o wisdom_n or_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n this_o their_o way_n that_o be_v this_o which_o be_v the_o issue_n and_o event_n of_o their_o way_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o abide_v not_o in_o honour_n but_o perish_v as_o the_o beast_n do_v be_v their_o folly_n that_o be_v manifest_v their_o folly_n yet_o their_o posterity_n approve_v their_o say_n that_o be_v though_o they_o by_o experience_n see_v the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o these_o way_n of_o their_o father_n who_o after_o all_o their_o dream_n of_o live_v here_o for_o ever_o and_o of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o their_o name_n die_v as_o other_o and_o be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n yet_o they_o approve_v of_o their_o counsel_n and_o command_n whereby_o they_o advise_v they_o to_o mind_v these_o thing_n chief_a these_o be_v the_o say_n of_o their_o father_n which_o some_o conceive_v be_v here_o mean_v or_o they_o approve_v of_o their_o say_n that_o be_v in_o that_o they_o think_v and_o speak_v and_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n tread_v exact_o in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o father_n for_o even_o the_o deed_n of_o their_o father_n do_v proclaim_v what_o their_o judgement_n be_v and_o therefore_o even_o with_o respect_n thereto_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o their_o child_n do_v approve_v their_o say_n verse_n 14._o like_a sheep_n they_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n death_n shall_v feed_v on_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o the_o silly_a sheep_n be_v by_o flock_n drive_v into_o a_o narrow_a pinfold_n or_o into_o the_o shambles_n that_o they_o may_v be_v kill_v and_o eat_v be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o make_v any_o resistance_n nor_o ever_o fear_v any_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o so_o shall_v these_o great_a one_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v hardly_o satisfy_v be_v bring_v thick_a and_o threefold_a in_o great_a number_n and_o lodge_v together_o in_o the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o a_o grave_n under_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o death_n where_o for_o all_o their_o former_a greatness_n and_o bravery_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v worm_n meat_n yea_o meat_n for_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v death_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a shall_v feed_v on_o they_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n be_v as_o the_o grass_n be_v to_o the_o beast_n that_o still_o grow_v continue_v still_o to_o be_v meat_n for_o it_o and_o the_o upright_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v though_o they_o die_v as_o well_o as_o other_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o morning_n the_o dawn_n of_o that_o new_a day_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n when_o all_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n dan._n 12.2_o shall_v awake_a and_o rise_v and_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o ignorance_n affliction_n of_o this_o life_n come_v to_o a_o end_n the_o saint_n shall_v behold_v christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n appear_v in_o his_o glory_n face_n to_o face_n they_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o these_o great_a one_o that_o have_v before_o in_o this_o life_n tyrannize_v over_o they_o to_o wit_n in_o and_o by_o christ_n their_o head_n who_o footstool_n they_o must_v be_v make_v according_a to_o that_o 1_o cor._n 6.2_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n yet_o some_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o and_o the_o upright_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v soon_o get_v the_o better_a of_o they_o and_o be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o their_o great_a oppressor_n as_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n and_o their_o beauty_n or_o strength_n shall_v consume_v in_o the_o grave_n from_o their_o dwell_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o from_o their_o magnificent_a dwelling_n where_o they_o have_v live_v in_o so_o great_a pomp_n and_o state_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o grave_n where_o their_o glory_n and_o strength_n together_o
with_o themselves_o shall_v rot_v and_o consume_v away_o their_o great_a wealth_n be_v no_o way_n sufficient_a to_o secure_v they_o yet_o some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v thus_o that_o the_o glory_n they_o have_v get_v from_o their_o stately_a dwelling_n shall_v consume_v away_o or_o that_o whilst_o they_o consume_v in_o the_o grave_n their_o very_a dwelling_n by_o degree_n do_v lose_v their_o name_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v the_o best_a verse_n 15._o but_o god_n will_v redeem_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o riches_n can_v redeem_v the_o rich_a yet_o god_n will_v redeem_v i_o from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o from_o the_o grave_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 16.10_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v i_o that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n he_o will_v receive_v i_o to_o himself_o my_o soul_n at_o my_o death_n my_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o thus_o david_n apply_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o have_v affirm_v of_o the_o righteous_a in_o general_n and_o the_o upright_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n verse_n 16._o be_v not_o thou_o afraid_a when_o one_o be_v make_v rich_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v not_o dismay_v nor_o overcome_v with_o fear_n because_o of_o the_o power_n which_o such_o have_v to_o oppress_v the_o righteous_a or_o be_v not_o deject_v nor_o discourage_v as_o fear_v whether_o god_n do_v not_o favour_v such_o rather_o than_o thyself_o because_o god_n prosper_v they_o whilst_o thou_o be_v afflict_v verse_n 17._o for_o when_o he_o die_v he_o shall_v carry_v nothing_o away_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o 1._o such_o a_o one_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v envy_v since_o his_o bliss_n and_o life_n do_v perish_v together_o and_o 2._o there_o will_v be_v no_o long_o any_o cause_n to_o fear_v they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o in_o another_o world_n have_v any_o power_n to_o hurt_v as_o here_o they_o have_v verse_n 18._o though_o whilst_o he_o live_v he_o bless_v his_o soul_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o that_o 1._o he_o applaud_v himself_o for_o his_o happiness_n in_o his_o wealth_n and_o outward_a greatness_n 2._o he_o flatter_v himself_o with_o vain_a conceit_n of_o god_n savour_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v still_o continue_v in_o his_o prosperous_a estate_n and_o give_v himself_o all_o the_o content_a and_o delight_n he_o can_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o plenty_n and_o man_n will_v praise_v thou_o when_o thou_o do_v well_o to_o thyself_o that_o be_v though_o other_o also_o extol_v thy_o bliss_n and_o flatter_v thou_o do_v uphold_v thou_o in_o this_o folly_n and_o confirm_v thou_o in_o these_o vain_a conceit_n when_o thou_o make_v much_o of_o and_o pampere_a thyself_o but_o now_o all_o this_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v while_o he_o live_v imply_v that_o when_o death_n come_v that_o will_v soon_o confute_v all_o these_o vain_a conceit_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o that_o than_o his_o flatterer_n will_v praise_v he_o no_o long_o verse_n 19_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o generation_n of_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o hell_n whether_o his_o wicked_a progenitour_n be_v go_v before_o he_o they_o shall_v never_o see_v light_a that_o be_v they_o shall_v never_o more_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n here_o nor_o shall_v ever_o see_v the_o joy_n and_o life_n eternal_a of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o in_o outer_a darkness_n verse_n 20._o man_n that_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o understand_v not_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v to_o wit_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 12._o psalm_n l._n the_o title_n a_o psalm_n of_o asaph_n or_o for_o asaph_n for_o he_o be_v one_o of_o david_n chief_a musician_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o chron._n 25.1_o 2_o and_o withal_o a_o prophet_n and_o composer_n of_o psalm_n as_o be_v evident_a 2_o chr._n 29.30_o of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n ps_n 1.1_o verse_n 1._o the_o mighty_a god_n even_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v etc._n etc._n the_o scope_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v to_o inform_v the_o israelite_n of_o old_a and_o in_o they_o all_o mankind_n how_o god_n require_v his_o people_n to_o serve_v and_o honour_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o outward_a ceremonial_a service_n which_o himself_o have_v appoint_v unless_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o that_o spiritual_a service_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n which_o be_v signify_v thereby_o and_o so_o thereby_o to_o reprove_v that_o gross_a and_o destructive_a conceit_n which_o prevail_v so_o much_o in_o all_o age_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v with_o his_o outward_a ceremonial_a service_n without_o the_o other_o of_o obedience_n to_o his_o moral_a law_n all_o which_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o passage_n wherewith_o the_o prophet_n do_v close_o this_o psalm_n vers_fw-la 23._o whoso_o offer_v praise_n glorify_v i_o and_o to_o he_o that_o order_v his_o conversation_n aright_o will_v i_o show_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n now_o to_o this_o end_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o psalm_n the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o crier_n or_o herald_n send_v from_o god_n do_v proclaim_v and_o make_v know_v that_o god_n who_o for_o their_o great_a terror_n herein_o he_o term_n the_o mighty_a god_n will_v enter_v into_o a_o controversy_n with_o his_o own_o people_n about_o this_o and_o not_o only_o plead_v this_o cause_n against_o they_o but_o also_o as_o a_o judge_n from_o his_o tribunal_n pronounce_v sentence_n against_o they_o and_o punish_v they_o even_o before_o all_o the_o world_n for_o this_o their_o gross_a hypocrisy_n the_o mighty_a god_n even_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v that_o be_v he_o have_v determine_v and_o make_v know_v to_o wit_n that_o which_o follow_v vers_fw-la 7_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o will_v give_v sentence_n in_o this_o controversy_n and_o judge_v his_o people_n for_o think_v to_o please_v he_o with_o the_o outward_a pomp_n only_o of_o external_a rite_n and_o sacrifice_n hear_v o_o my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v speak_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o this_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o lord_n make_v know_v his_o mind_n herein_o by_o the_o psalmist_n that_o so_o what_o he_o deliver_v here_o may_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o wit_n by_o i_o his_o messenger_n and_o call_v the_o earth_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o thereof_o that_o be_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o all_o the_o creature_n on_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o this_o solemn_a judgement_n which_o be_v add_v to_o show_v the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o cause_n wherein_o god_n intend_v to_o give_v sentence_n and_o for_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o his_o people_n as_o imply_v that_o god_n will_v discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n before_o all_o the_o world_n the_o expression_n use_v be_v much_o like_o those_o deut._n 4.26_o and_o 32.1_o give_v ear_n o_o you_o heaven_n and_o i_o will_v speak_v etc._n etc._n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o i_o know_v that_o some_o expositor_n take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o very_o many_o have_v take_v it_o as_o a_o prophesy_n of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n by_o christ_n the_o mighty_a god_n even_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v that_o be_v christ_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o call_v the_o earth_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v invite_v all_o mankind_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o that_o word_n of_o salvation_n but_o i_o take_v the_o former_a exposition_n to_o be_v clear_o the_o best_a namely_o that_o the_o word_n contain_v rather_o a_o expostulation_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o those_o time_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n then_o enjoin_v than_o a_o prophesy_n of_o the_o future_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o most_o wicked_a among_o they_o be_v so_o prone_a to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v do_v as_o much_o as_o need_v to_o be_v do_v if_o they_o have_v observe_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n he_o not_o only_o tell_v they_o that_o these_o without_o faith_n &_o purity_n of_o heart_n be_v nothing_o worth_a but_o also_o assure_v they_o that_o god_n will_v judge_v they_o for_o this_o and_o will_v discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n before_o all_o the_o world_n verse_n 2._o out_o of_o zion_n the_o perfection_n of_o beauty_n god_n have_v shine_v they_o that_o apply_v this_o 1_o part_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o the_o 1_o or_o
2_o coming_z of_o christ_n do_v according_o understand_v these_o word_n either_o of_o the_o lord_n glorious_a manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o spiritual_a zion_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n ps_n 2.6_o &_o of_o the_o gospel_n come_v forth_o at_o first_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o pass_v forth_o throughout_o the_o world_n or_o of_o god_n appear_v from_o his_o heavenly_a zion_n in_o great_a glory_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v forth_o as_o a_o judge_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n in_o that_o great_a controversy_n among_o his_o people_n concern_v the_o right_a performance_n of_o that_o service_n which_o he_o have_v require_v of_o they_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o external_a rite_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o we_o must_v note_v 1._o that_o because_o zion_n be_v the_o place_n god_n have_v choose_v for_o this_o service_n therefore_o be_v god_n here_o describe_v as_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o zion_n to_o give_v sentence_n in_o this_o cause_n thereby_o to_o imply_v that_o the_o judgement_n here_o pass_v tend_v not_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n enjoin_v by_o moses_n but_o rather_o to_o its_o establishment_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o according_a as_o god_n here_o declare_v the_o true_a end_n of_o those_o external_a rite_n to_o have_v be_v and_o that_o whereas_o the_o carnal_a worshipper_n among_o his_o people_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o object_n we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v shine_v to_o we_o out_o of_o zion_n there_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o law_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o we_o that_o be_v not_o there_o prescribe_v this_o will_v no_o way_n help_v they_o since_o by_o the_o very_a rule_n of_o that_o law_n god_n will_v judge_v they_o according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o like_a case_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n joh._n 5.45_o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o to_o the_o father_n there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v 2._o that_o by_o that_o expression_n out_o of_o zion_n god_n have_v shine_v the_o prophet_n intend_v either_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n wherewith_o god_n will_v manifest_v himself_o in_o judge_v those_o that_o have_v corrupt_v his_o worship_n allude_v therein_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o judge_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o glorious_a robe_n when_o they_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o judgement-seat_n or_o else_o to_o imply_v how_o clear_o god_n will_v explain_v this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o ceremonial_a worship_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o obscurity_n in_o it_o but_o every_o one_o shall_v clear_o see_v how_o they_o ought_v therein_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o 3._o that_o zion_n be_v here_o call_v the_o perfection_n of_o beauty_n because_o there_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n and_o be_v worship_v by_o they_o whilst_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o lie_v in_o dismal_a darkness_n verse_n 3._o our_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o shall_v not_o keep_v silence_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 14.14_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o god_n may_v a_o while_n forbear_v wicked_a man_n among_o his_o people_n that_o think_v to_o delude_v he_o with_o mere_a formality_n of_o outward_a service_n and_o sacrifice_n yet_o in_o due_a time_n he_o will_v certain_o appear_v and_o will_v with_o great_a severity_n judge_v those_o that_o do_v this_o for_o their_o gross_a pervert_n of_o his_o law_n even_o with_o the_o same_o terror_n wherewith_o at_o first_o he_o deliver_v the_o law_n at_o sinai_n will_v he_o judge_v these_o man_n for_o their_o gross_a abuse_n of_o his_o law_n which_o be_v clear_o employ_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n a_o fire_n shall_v devour_v before_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o tempestuous_a round_n about_o he_o as_o for_o those_o word_n our_o god_n in_o the_o first_o clause_n either_o the_o prophet_n do_v therein_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n imply_v thereby_o that_o however_o the_o profaner_n sort_n deride_v those_o few_o that_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n yet_o their_o god_n will_v appear_v as_o a_o just_a judge_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o those_o that_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o people_n but_o worship_v he_o not_o as_o his_o people_n be_v appoint_v to_o do_v or_o else_o he_o speak_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o even_o that_o god_n who_o people_n they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v and_o who_o have_v give_v they_o the_o law_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n will_v certain_o judge_v they_o for_o corrupt_v his_o worship_n how_o they_o apply_v these_o word_n that_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o first_o or_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n as_o be_v before_o note_v we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v for_o either_o they_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o christ_n proceed_v against_o carnal_a hypocritical_a worshipper_n by_o the_o powerful_a efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 10.3_o 6_o or_o else_o to_o that_o flame_a fire_n wherein_o he_o shall_v appear_v when_o he_o come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n verse_n 4._o he_o shall_v call_v to_o the_o heaven_n from_o above_o and_o to_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v judge_v his_o people_n that_o be_v he_o will_v call_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o proceed_n in_o the_o judgement_n he_o will_v pronounce_v against_o his_o people_n intimate_v that_o he_o will_v discover_v their_o cause_n so_o clear_o that_o if_o his_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v convince_v the_o very_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o shall_v bear_v witness_n against_o they_o see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 1._o i_o know_v that_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o god_n call_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n to_o give_v up_o their_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n tribunal_n or_o of_o their_o be_v call_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o majesty_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o glory_n to_o judge_v his_o people_n allude_v still_o as_o before_o to_o the_o glory_n wherein_o god_n appear_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o creature_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o christ_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o elect_a people_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o abolish_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v far_o the_o best_a verse_n 5._o gather_v my_o saint_n together_o unto_o i_o here_o the_o lord_n cite_v as_o it_o be_v the_o party_n before_o he_o between_o who_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n concern_v sacrifice_n and_o other_o outward_a rite_n of_o his_o worship_n for_o by_o his_o saint_n he_o mean_v the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n and_o this_o title_n he_o give_v they_o either_o because_o they_o be_v all_o such_o by_o call_v and_o outward_a profession_n and_o so_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o wicked_a among_o they_o there_o may_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o irony_n in_o the_o word_n covert_o tax_v they_o for_o not_o be_v such_o as_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v or_o because_o there_o be_v some_o holy_a one_o among_o they_o that_o do_v sincere_o worship_v he_o and_o so_o for_o their_o sake_n though_o but_o a_o few_o this_o honourable_a title_n be_v give_v to_o they_o the_o denomination_n be_v take_v from_o the_o better_a part_n as_o when_o the_o church_n with_o we_o though_o a_o mix_a company_n be_v call_v holy_a and_o then_o for_o that_o clause_n which_o be_v add_v those_o that_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o i_o by_o sacrifice_n either_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o solemn_a ratify_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n by_o sacrifice_n at_o mount_n sinai_n whereof_o we_o read_v exod._n 24.4_o 8_o or_o else_o rather_o more_o general_o in_o relation_n to_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o offer_v at_o all_o time_n they_o be_v all_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n that_o when_o man_n make_v a_o covenant_n one_o with_o another_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o confirm_v their_o covenant_n and_o so_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v the_o true_a end_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o that_o people_n and_o so_o thereby_o covert_o to_o tax_v those_o who_o mind_v not_o
the_o covenant_n whereby_o they_o be_v bind_v every_o way_n to_o carry_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o become_v his_o people_n but_o only_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o mere_a outward_a service_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n i_o know_v that_o some_o expositor_n that_o limit_v the_o word_n saint_n to_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d among_o god_n people_n do_v according_o also_o expound_v this_o clause_n those_o that_o have_v make_v a_o coâ—enant_n with_o i_o by_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v those_o that_o have_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o mere_a outward_a service_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o have_v also_o mind_v the_o covenant_n whereof_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o that_o other_o conceive_v it_o be_v add_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o wicked_a hypocrite_n among_o they_o those_o that_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o i_o by_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v those_o that_o think_v the_o covenant_n betwixt_o i_o and_o they_o be_v only_o about_o sacrifice_n which_o therefore_o have_v give_v i_o they_o conclude_v they_o have_v do_v enough_o and_o that_o for_o this_o i_o be_v bind_v as_o by_o covenant_n to_o they_o and_o so_o likewise_o for_o the_o first_o clause_n gather_v my_o saint_n together_o unto_o i_o some_o hold_n that_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n that_o they_o will_v serve_v he_o with_o sacrifice_n be_v here_o call_v to_o appear_v before_o christ_n determine_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o than_o other_o take_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o angel_n who_o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v to_o gather_v the_o elect_a together_o matth._n 24.31_o but_o the_o first_o exposition_n suit_v best_a with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o psalm_n verse_n 6._o and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v declare_v his_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v though_o now_o this_o people_n carry_v it_o away_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o confidence_n as_o if_o they_o have_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n in_o give_v he_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o require_v of_o they_o and_o so_o do_v obscure_a his_o righteousness_n by_o the_o mist_n of_o these_o frivolous_a pretence_n yet_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o judge_v they_o he_o will_v from_o heaven_n discover_v his_o righteousness_n and_o make_v it_o manifest_a before_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o such_o external_a show_v of_o service_n whilst_o their_o heart_n be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a this_o phrase_n therefore_o of_o the_o heaven_n declare_v his_o righteousness_n do_v either_o only_a imply_v the_o heaven_n bear_v witness_n against_o this_o people_n concern_v the_o righteous_a sentence_n which_o god_n shall_v pronounce_v against_o they_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n note_n vers_n 1._o and_o 4_o or_o else_o it_o be_v use_v to_o imply_v which_o be_v much_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n how_o clear_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o proceed_v so_o against_o they_o shall_v be_v discover_v for_o because_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heaven_n discover_v thing_n to_o man_n and_o that_o which_o from_o heaven_n be_v manifest_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v needs_o see_v therefore_o that_o which_o be_v make_v most_o clear_a and_o manifest_a be_v say_v to_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n yet_o i_o say_v some_o too_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o clear_a reveal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o of_o the_o angel_n execute_v judgement_n upon_o wicked_a man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n matth._n 13.39_o 41._o as_o for_o that_o last_o clause_n for_o god_n be_v judge_v himself_o it_o may_v imply_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o though_o the_o heaven_n be_v ready_a to_o serve_v he_o and_o 2._o rather_o that_o whereas_o they_o have_v hate_v and_o despise_v the_o godly_a when_o they_o have_v testify_v against_o their_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o bare_a formality_n of_o sacrifice_n now_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a any_o long_o thus_o to_o flatter_v themselves_o because_o god_n himself_o will_v now_o decide_v this_o controversy_n by_o his_o sentence_n who_o be_v the_o only_a just_a judge_n from_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v who_o will_v not_o be_v corrupt_v nor_o can_v judge_v unjust_o verse_n 7._o hear_v o_o my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v speak_v o_o israel_n and_o i_o will_v testify_v against_o thou_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 4.26_o hereby_o the_o lord_n imply_v that_o his_o controversy_n with_o they_o be_v because_o have_v by_o covenant_n take_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n they_o have_v not_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o he_o as_o become_v his_o people_n and_o that_o the_o main_a thing_n he_o always_o require_v of_o they_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v hear_v and_o obey_v his_o voice_n according_a to_o that_o jer._n 7.22_o 23._o verse_n 8._o i_o will_v not_o reprove_v thou_o for_o thy_o sacrifice_n or_o thy_o burnt-offering_n to_o have_v be_v continual_o before_o i_o to_o wit_n in_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v offer_v every_o day_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 40.6_o verse_n 11._o i_o know_v all_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o be_v i_o and_o provide_v for_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o i_o please_v verse_n 12._o if_o i_o be_v hungry_a i_o will_v not_o tell_v thou_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o this_o can_v be_v i_o need_v not_o require_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thou_o since_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v at_o my_o command_n verse_n 14._o offer_v unto_o god_n thanksgiving_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v that_o be_v the_o constant_a sacrifice_n thou_o offere_v to_o god_n without_o which_o indeed_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v nothing_o worth_a and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o though_o these_o be_v express_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o say_v offer_v unto_o i_o thanksgiving_n but_o offer_v unto_o god_n thanksgiving_n which_o be_v to_o imply_v that_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o he_o be_v god_n a_o infinite_a almighty_a spirit_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v no_o better_o then_o gross_a folly_n to_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v delight_v with_o outward_a sacrifice_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v thy_o vow_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o obedience_n see_v also_o the_o follow_a note_n verse_n 15._o and_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n thus_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o praise_v god_n he_o add_v that_o of_o prayer_n also_o and_o under_o these_o be_v comprehend_v also_o all_o the_o inward_a worship_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n as_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o knowledge_n love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n without_o which_o we_o can_v either_o praise_v god_n or_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o he_o express_v particular_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n either_o because_o then_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v most_o fervent_o or_o to_o show_v that_o in_o our_o great_a trouble_n we_o must_v still_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n nor_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o praise_v god_n be_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n set_v before_o prayer_n here_o both_o because_o even_o when_o we_o come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n we_o owe_v god_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n be_v we_o able_a to_o give_v it_o even_o for_o the_o mercy_n confer_v upon_o we_o from_o our_o first_o conception_n before_o any_o day_n of_o trouble_n can_v put_v we_o upon_o prayer_n and_o likewise_o especial_o because_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v expect_v from_o god_n be_v the_o very_a first_o spring_n of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o some_o understand_v the_o follow_a clause_n of_o glorify_v god_n by_o prayer_n but_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o thus_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o to_o wit_n by_o thanksgiving_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n verse_n 16._o but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n to_o wit_n by_o pretend_v thyself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o my_o people_n or_o by_o talk_v of_o my_o law_n and_o covenant_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n reject_v not_o only_a sacrifice_n but_o even_o the_o more_o spiritual_a service_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n when_o the_o man_n that_o perform_v they_o be_v wicked_a some_o i_o know_v understand_v this_o of_o teacher_n and_o magistrate_n and_o their_o urge_v god_n law_n and_o covenant_n upon_o other_o but_o though_o
word_n in_o thy_o sight_n be_v add_v either_o 1._o to_o imply_v that_o god_n judge_v it_o evil_n according_a to_o that_o usual_a phrase_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o 2._o to_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wickedness_n very_o displease_v to_o god_n there_o be_v in_o the_o phrase_n use_v a_o allusion_n to_o man_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o discover_v their_o displeasure_n in_o their_o countenance_n when_o they_o be_v angry_a which_o agree_v well_o with_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o this_o very_a sin_n of_o david_n with_o the_o wife_n of_o urijah_n 2_o sam._n 11.27_o the_o thing_n which_o david_n have_v do_v displease_v the_o lord_n or_o rather_o 3._o hereby_o to_o aggravate_v his_o wickedness_n that_o he_o have_v not_o fear_v to_o do_v that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o these_o word_n be_v why_o david_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v sin_v only_o against_o god_n see_v the_o wrong_n that_o he_o have_v do_v to_o many_o by_o his_o sin_n be_v so_o notorious_a as_o to_o bathsheba_n and_o urijah_n and_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v with_o he_o and_o to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v draw_v in_o to_o be_v instrumental_a to_o he_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o thereby_o take_v occasion_n to_o blaspheme_v yea_o to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n who_o be_v by_o these_o foul_a sin_n expose_v to_o god_n wrath_n and_o actual_o indeed_o involve_v in_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o civil_a war_n when_o absalon_n and_o sheba_n rebel_v against_o he_o now_o though_o to_o this_o some_o answer_n that_o david_n meaning_n be_v that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n that_o can_v punish_v he_o for_o the_o evil_n he_o have_v do_v and_o that_o because_o king_n have_v no_o other_o tribunal_n above_o they_o by_o which_o they_o can_v be_v try_v and_o condemn_v so_o that_o though_o when_o subject_n sin_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o the_o king_n yet_o when_o king_n sin_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o punishment_n that_o they_o only_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o other_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n only_o know_v the_o evil_n he_o have_v do_v and_o so_o they_o will_v make_v this_o expression_n against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v parallel_n with_o that_o matth._n 18.15_o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o a_o private_a offence_n which_o thou_o only_o know_v yet_o i_o conceive_v the_o true_a answer_n be_v this_o that_o these_o word_n against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_n in_o thy_o sight_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o speak_v not_o simple_o but_o comparative_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o i_o have_v many_o way_n sin_v against_o man_n yet_o the_o wrong_n i_o have_v do_v to_o man_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o wrong_n and_o dishonour_n and_o contempt_n i_o have_v do_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o so_o consequent_o my_o grief_n for_o the_o injury_n i_o have_v do_v to_o man_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o anguish_n i_o find_v in_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o offence_n i_o have_v commit_v against_o thy_o majesty_n and_o for_o despise_v thy_o eye_n that_o be_v upon_o i_o and_o indeed_o by_o the_o like_a phrase_n the_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n be_v call_v a_o evil_a a_o only_a evil_n ezek._n 7.5_o that_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n that_o ever_o befall_v that_o nation_n and_o this_o agree_v full_o with_o that_o acknowledgement_n david_n make_v of_o his_o sin_n when_o nathan_n charge_v he_o with_o it_o i_o have_v sin_v say_v he_o against_o the_o lord_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v if_o we_o thus_o understand_v the_o word_n that_o can_v tend_v more_o clear_o to_o the_o aggravate_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o condition_n and_o consequent_o to_o make_v way_n to_o pardon_v than_o this_o do_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o have_v do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o he_o because_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o that_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o because_o from_o hence_o he_o can_v not_o but_o infer_v that_o however_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v hide_v from_o man_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v from_o god_n though_o man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o punish_v he_o yet_o that_o can_v not_o free_v he_o from_o god_n judgement_n though_o man_n shall_v excuse_v or_o extenuate_v his_o sin_n yea_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v acquit_v and_o absolve_v he_o yet_o enough_o it_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o to_o wound_v his_o soul_n that_o his_o own_o conscience_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o speak_v and_o be_v clear_a when_o thou_o judge_v 1._o some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o speak_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v clear_o see_v that_o thou_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a in_o make_v good_a thy_o promise_n which_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o general_a promise_n make_v in_o the_o word_n concern_v god_n pardon_v penitent_a sinner_n as_o that_o deuter._n 30.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n or_o to_o that_o particular_a promise_n god_n have_v make_v to_o david_n of_o a_o perpetual_a kingdom_n that_o shall_v be_v settle_v on_o his_o seed_n and_o be_v clear_a when_o thou_o judge_v that_o be_v that_o man_n may_v not_o say_v when_o thou_o correct_a thy_o servant_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o thy_o promise_n again_o 2._o some_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o clause_n immediate_o go_v before_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v etc._n etc._n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o speak_v and_o clear_v when_o thou_o judge_v for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o they_o say_v that_o this_o particle_n that_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n do_v not_o imply_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o david_n sin_v but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o supernatural_a event_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o david_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o sin_v purposely_o that_o god_n may_v be_v justify_v but_o that_o this_o event_n do_v through_o the_o all-ruling_a providence_n of_o god_n follow_v upon_o his_o sin_v against_o god_n that_o god_n be_v justify_v in_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o clear_v when_o he_o judge_v and_o if_o it_o be_v question_v wherein_o god_n be_v justify_v and_o clear_v by_o occasion_n of_o david_n sin_n to_o this_o they_o answer_v 1._o that_o god_n faithfulness_n be_v hereby_o singular_o approve_v in_o that_o notwithstanding_o david_n have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o displeasure_n by_o commit_v such_o gross_a sin_n yet_o god_n continue_v faithful_a in_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o he_o both_o those_o general_a promise_n of_o be_v merciful_a to_o he_o in_o his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o more_o special_a promise_n of_o give_v he_o a_o seed_n that_o shall_v have_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n settle_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v make_v good_a to_o he_o yea_o and_o that_o too_o by_o bathsheba_n with_o who_o he_o have_v sin_v or_o 2._o that_o god_n justice_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v hereby_o manifest_o set_v forth_o in_o that_o though_o god_n fail_v not_o to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o he_o yet_o withal_o he_o do_v also_o make_v good_a the_o evil_n he_o have_v threaten_v against_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n and_o be_v most_o just_a in_o bring_v that_o evil_a upon_o he_o so_o that_o whereas_o when_o david_n fall_v so_o foul_o with_o who_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n that_o of_o his_o seed_n he_o will_v raise_v a_o saviour_n to_o his_o church_n some_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o cavil_n that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o from_o a_o man_n thus_o fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o holiness_n a_o seed_n shall_v be_v raise_v by_o who_o god_n elect_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o thus_o some_o blame_n may_v be_v charge_v upon_o god_n for_o suffer_v one_o who_o he_o have_v so_o high_o honour_v thus_o to_o fall_v david_n here_o on_o the_o contrary_n profess_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o just_a ground_n of_o the_o least_o aspersion_n that_o can_v be_v cast_v upon_o god_n that_o rather_o by_o his_o sin_n the_o justice_n and_o
seek_v to_o please_v he_o enjoy_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o have_v he_o always_o before_o my_o eye_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 17.1_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n that_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o some_o understand_v it_o also_o of_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v intend_v as_o where_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 27.13_o psalm_n lvii_o the_o title_n to_o the_o chief_a musician_n al-taschith_a etc._n etc._n many_o expositor_n hold_v that_o this_o also_o be_v some_o musical_a instrument_n or_o the_o first_o word_n of_o some_o song_n to_o the_o tune_n whereof_o this_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v yet_o because_o al-taschith_a signify_v destroy_v not_o therefore_o other_o hold_v that_o this_o be_v prefix_v in_o the_o title_n either_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o that_o memorable_a passage_n when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o opportunity_n offer_v for_o slay_v saul_n and_o david_n do_v not_o only_o restrain_v his_o own_o affection_n with_o this_o thought_n that_o he_o must_v not_o destroy_v the_o lord_n anoint_v 1_o sam._n 24.6_o but_o also_o stay_v abishai_n from_o do_v it_o when_o they_o find_v he_o asleep_o in_o his_o camp_n and_o that_o by_o use_v these_o very_a word_n destroy_v he_o not_o as_o they_o be_v express_v 1_o sam._n 26.9_o which_o be_v therefore_o only_o improbable_a because_o we_o have_v the_o same_o in_o the_o title_n of_o other_o psalm_n as_o psal_n 59_o and_o 75_o which_o be_v not_o pen_v upon_o any_o such_o occasion_n or_o rather_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o god_n mercy_n who_o be_v please_v when_o he_o be_v in_o such_o desperate_a danger_n to_o give_v a_o command_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v or_o to_o express_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o deprecatory_a psalm_n and_o such_o the_o rest_n also_o be_v that_o have_v this_o title_n make_v when_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o wherein_o he_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v destroy_v notwithstanding_o his_o enemy_n pursue_v he_o so_o fierce_o michtam_fw-la of_o david_n when_o he_o sle_z from_o saul_n in_o the_o cave_n to_o wit_n the_o cave_n of_o adullam_n 1_o sam._n 22.1_o or_o the_o cave_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o en-gedi_a 1_o sam._n 24.1_o where_o saul_n by_o god_n providence_n fall_v into_o david_n hand_n but_o that_o as_o be_v above_o say_v he_o will_v not_o destroy_v he_o verse_n 1._o my_o soul_n trust_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o i_o have_v take_v this_o cave_n for_o a_o hide_v place_n yet_o my_o trust_n be_v not_o in_o that_o but_o in_o thou_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 33.20_o and_o 1_o sam._n 24.22_o yea_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n will_v i_o make_v my_o refuge_n herein_o as_o some_o think_v he_o allude_v to_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_n over_o the_o mercy-seat_n for_o this_o expression_n see_v the_o note_n ruth_n 2.12_o and_o psal_n 17.8_o verse_n 2._o i_o will_v cry_v unto_o god_n most_o high_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 9.2_o unto_o god_n that_o perform_v all_o thing_n for_o i_o which_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o david_n affair_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o or_o for_o he_o be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o all-ruling_a power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n or_o else_o to_o the_o full_a performance_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v or_o else_o to_o the_o perfect_a of_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n undertake_v to_o do_v for_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n do_v not_o leave_v his_o work_n imperfect_a but_o do_v sure_o finish_v it_o in_o his_o own_o good_a time_n and_o observable_a it_o be_v which_o some_o do_v here_o note_v namely_o that_o express_v this_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n he_o perform_v all_o thing_n for_o i_o david_n do_v imply_v that_o even_o then_o in_o the_o great_a danger_n he_o be_v in_o god_n be_v carry_v on_o his_o purpose_n of_o mercy_n though_o in_o outward_a appearance_n thing_n seem_v to_o work_v contrary_a thereto_o verse_n 3._o he_o shall_v send_v from_o heaven_n and_o save_v i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o save_v i_o but_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o expression_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.17_o from_o the_o reproach_n of_o he_o that_o will_v swallow_v i_o up_o that_o be_v from_o the_o ruin_n which_o my_o enemy_n intend_v to_o bring_v upon_o i_o for_o have_v they_o herein_o prevail_v over_o david_n it_o will_v have_v tend_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o he_o and_o his_o cause_n and_o especial_o from_o the_o slanderous_a and_o scornful_a insult_a speech_n wherewith_o they_o reproach_v he_o and_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v when_o david_n follow_v saul_n out_o of_o the_o cave_n have_v plead_v his_o cause_n with_o he_o and_o saul_n thereupon_o have_v acknowledge_v his_o innocency_n and_o condemn_v himself_o 1_o sam._n 24.16_o 17._o god_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o mercy_n and_o his_o truth_n that_o be_v god_n shall_v send_v help_n because_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n or_o by_o help_v i_o god_n shall_v manifest_v unto_o all_o man_n his_o mercy_n to_o i_o and_o his_o truth_n in_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n the_o first_o clause_n may_v be_v render_v as_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n he_o shall_v send_v from_o heaven_n and_o save_v i_o he_o reproach_v he_o that_o will_v swallow_v i_o up_o and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v reproach_n upon_o his_o enemy_n to_o wit_n by_o destroy_v they_o and_o so_o by_o disappoint_v they_o of_o their_o hope_n and_o frustrate_v their_o plot_n and_o attempt_n against_o he_o verse_n 4._o i_o lie_v even_o among_o they_o that_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v man_n of_o a_o hot_a fierce_a and_o furious_a spirit_n that_o be_v inflame_v with_o wrath_n and_o envy_n be_v continual_a incendiary_n to_o inflame_v other_o against_o i_o and_o by_o say_v that_o he_o do_v lie_v among_o such_o man_n he_o will_v imply_v that_o he_o be_v among_o they_o as_o one_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o weak_a and_o helpless_a wait_v upon_o god_n but_o no_o way_n able_a to_o resist_v they_o nor_o know_v which_o way_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n to_o turn_v himself_o for_o succour_n even_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o he_o term_n his_o enemy_n either_o by_o way_n of_o contempt_n because_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o their_o greatness_n in_o saul_n court_n but_o weak_a flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o other_o man_n be_v or_o else_o to_o imply_v that_o however_o they_o pretend_v themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o such_o but_o mere_a carnal_a man_n void_a of_o all_o piety_n and_o grace_n who_o tooth_n be_v spear_n and_o arrow_n and_o their_o tongue_n a_o sharp_a sword_n where_o by_o term_v their_o tooth_n spear_n and_o arrow_n he_o intend_v to_o set_v they_o forth_o as_o cruel_a monster_n that_o be_v great_a destroyer_n than_o any_o beast_n of_o prey_n can_v be_v or_o else_o their_o tooth_n be_v thus_o describe_v together_o with_o their_o tongue_n both_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o speech_n to_o imply_v that_o by_o their_o slanderous_a and_o mischievous_a tongue_n they_o do_v most_o cruel_o wound_v and_o tear_n both_o he_o and_o other_o the_o righteous_a servant_n of_o god_n verse_n 5._o be_v thou_o exalt_v o_o god_n above_o the_o heaven_n let_v thy_o glory_n be_v above_o all_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thy_o glory_n lie_v at_o the_o stake_n in_o the_o danger_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o therefore_o by_o deliver_v i_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o goodness_n &c._n &c._n to_o be_v above_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o show_v forth_o thy_o glory_n that_o both_o angel_n and_o man_n throughout_o the_o earth_n may_v admire_v and_o praise_v thy_o name_n verse_n 6._o they_o have_v prepare_v a_o net_n for_o my_o step_n my_o soul_n be_v bow_v down_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o be_o so_o encompass_v with_o their_o net_n that_o i_o be_o in_o a_o manner_n overwhelm_v and_o ready_a to_o fall_v under_o their_o power_n or_o my_o soul_n be_v even_o press_v down_o with_o fear_n as_o bird_n that_o will_v couch_v down_o and_o lie_v close_o to_o the_o ground_n to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o danger_n see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 38.6_o and_o 44.25_o they_o have_v dig_v a_o pit_n before_o i_o into_o the_o midst_n whereof_o they_o be_v fall_v themselves_o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v with_o saul_n who_o seek_v to_o surprise_v david_n do_v himself_o fall_v into_o david_n hand_n in_o the_o cave_n where_o he_o may_v
be_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n though_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n poor_a frail_a helpless_a creature_n may_v hereby_o be_v encourage_v to_o draw_v near_o in_o prayer_n unto_o he_o the_o glorious_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n do_v also_o covert_o imply_v a_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n verse_n 3._o iniquity_n prevail_v against_o i_o etc._n etc._n here_o david_n mention_n another_o great_a mercy_n which_o god_n afford_v his_o church_n for_o which_o they_o be_v especial_o bind_v to_o praise_v he_o and_o that_o be_v his_o pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v add_v here_o as_o that_o which_o must_v encourage_v they_o to_o go_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n iniquity_n prevail_v against_o i_o as_o for_o our_o transgression_n thou_o shall_v purge_v they_o away_o which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o our_o iniquity_n be_v such_o that_o they_o may_v just_o provoke_v thou_o to_o displeasure_n yet_o thou_o will_v pardon_v they_o and_o purge_v they_o away_o to_o wit_n by_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o shall_v be_v offer_v up_o for_o they_o for_o by_o this_o phrase_n of_o iniquity_n prevail_v against_o he_o divers_a thing_n may_v be_v employ_v as_o 1_o that_o his_o opposition_n against_o they_o have_v not_o be_v such_o but_o that_o they_o have_v overcome_v and_o foil_v he_o 2_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v he_o into_o subjection_n and_o bondage_n to_o they_o 3_o that_o they_o be_v so_o many_o and_o great_a that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o but_o be_v likely_a to_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o and_o 4_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v god_n judgement_n upon_o he_o and_o indeed_o by_o other_o passage_n in_o this_o psalm_n it_o seem_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v compose_v when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v be_v under_o some_o sore_a judgement_n as_o for_o david_n express_v this_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n iniquity_n prevail_v against_o i_o whereas_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o for_o our_o transgression_n thou_o shall_v purge_v they_o away_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v either_o because_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n as_o it_o be_v collective_o in_o one_o body_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o as_o be_v their_o king_n and_o head_n or_o else_o because_o this_o psalm_n be_v intend_v as_o a_o form_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n he_o will_v hereby_o teach_v every_o man_n as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o example_n to_o confess_v his_o own_o particular_a sin_n verse_n 4._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o choose_v etc._n etc._n here_o still_o far_a mercy_n be_v add_v for_o which_o god_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o be_v praise_v in_o zion_n and_o he_o begin_v with_o that_o of_o god_n choose_v they_o of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n to_o be_v his_o people_n this_o be_v the_o first_o spring_n of_o that_o mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o wit_n his_o pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o then_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n add_v divers_a other_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o choose_v and_o cause_v to_o approach_v unto_o thou_o to_o wit_n by_o receive_v they_o to_o thy_o favour_n who_o be_v enemy_n by_o nature_n by_o take_v they_o into_o so_o near_a a_o relation_n to_o thou_o as_o to_o be_v thy_o peculiar_a people_n yea_o thy_o child_n such_o as_o may_v continual_o have_v free_a access_n unto_o thou_o as_o be_v through_o christ_n make_v one_o with_o thou_o and_o to_o who_o thou_o will_v communicate_v thyself_o unto_o all_o eternity_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o thy_o court_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 15.1_o and_o 23.6_o we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o thy_o house_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 36.8_o verse_n 5._o by_o terrible_a thing_n in_o righteousness_n will_v thou_o answer_v we_o o_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v because_o of_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o wit_n thy_o faithfulness_n which_o move_v thou_o to_o make_v good_a thy_o promise_n to_o thy_o people_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 51.14_o or_o thy_o justice_n which_o move_v thou_o to_o aid_v all_o those_o that_o be_v wrong_v and_o oppress_v thou_o will_v answer_v we_o when_o we_o call_v upon_o thou_o from_o thy_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n people_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o that_o by_o execute_v strange_a and_o unusual_a judgement_n upon_o our_o adversary_n and_o by_o many_o miraculous_a deliverance_n afford_v we_o which_o shall_v be_v terrible_a to_o our_o enemy_n and_o dreadful_a to_o thou_o own_o people_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o david_n speak_v of_o these_o terrible_a thing_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n which_o god_n wrought_v in_o egypt_n and_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n wherein_o he_o term_n god_n the_o confidence_n of_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o upon_o the_o sea_n this_o be_v add_v either_o 1._o to_o imply_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v also_o be_v sharer_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o these_o mercy_n when_o they_o also_o shall_v become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o 2._o to_o intimate_v that_o by_o those_o forementioned_a terrible_a thing_n which_o god_n shall_v work_v for_o his_o people_n many_o that_o dwell_v far_o off_o from_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v win_v to_o pray_v unto_o and_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n or_o 3._o to_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o this_o god_n who_o shall_v do_v such_o great_a thing_n for_o his_o people_n and_o so_o give_v they_o such_o special_a occasion_n to_o praise_v he_o in_o zion_n by_o show_v that_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n far_o and_o near_o have_v their_o dependence_n whole_o upon_o god_n in_o who_o they_o live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n 22.9_o whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o by_o a_o secret_a instinct_n of_o nature_n all_o nation_n be_v move_v to_o look_v to_o god_n in_o their_o danger_n though_o they_o be_v indeed_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n verse_n 6._o which_o by_o his_o strength_n set_v fast_o the_o mountain_n be_v gird_v with_o power_n that_o be_v which_o god_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o almighty_a power_n do_v cause_n the_o mountain_n to_o stand_v fast_o so_o that_o neither_o the_o wind_n nor_o flood_n can_v remove_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o sink_v under_o their_o own_o weight_n as_o great_a building_n of_o man_n often_o do_v for_o want_v of_o a_o firm_a foundation_n i_o conceive_v that_o david_n add_v this_o large_a description_n that_o here_o follow_v of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n throughout_o the_o world_n either_o 1._o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o strange_a thing_n that_o god_n shall_v extend_v grace_n at_o last_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n since_o from_o the_o first_o creation_n god_n have_v be_v very_o good_a to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o or_o 2._o to_o set_v forth_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o that_o god_n from_o who_o his_o people_n expect_v such_o terrible_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v for_o they_o or_o 3._o because_o though_o all_o the_o world_n receive_v benefit_n from_o these_o great_a work_n of_o god_n yet_o only_o zion_n look_v on_o they_o as_o blessing_n from_o god_n and_o return_v he_o praise_v for_o they_o verse_n 7._o which_o still_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o noise_n of_o their_o wave_n and_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n some_o conceive_v that_o the_o last_o word_n and_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explain_v what_o he_o mean_v in_o the_o first_o word_n to_o wit_n god_n appease_v the_o tumult_n and_o insurrection_n of_o unruly_a people_n whereby_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v endanger_v and_o indeed_o by_o sea_n and_o the_o wave_n thereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n great_a army_n and_o tumult_n of_o people_n be_v usual_o mean_v as_o jer._n 51.42_o and_o so_o esa_n 17.12_o 13_o see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 46.3_o 6._o but_o i_o rather_o choose_v the_o plain_a exposition_n that_o in_o the_o first_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o god_n still_v the_o sea_n to_o wit_n both_o by_o keep_v they_o within_o their_o bound_n that_o they_o overflow_v not_o the_o land_n and_o by_o make_v they_o quiet_a at_o his_o pleasure_n when_o they_o be_v most_o tempestuous_a and_o that_o then_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o add_v that_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n likewise_o he_o still_v the_o tumult_n of_o
the_o people_n verse_n 8._o they_o also_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n be_v afraid_a at_o thy_o token_n etc._n etc._n any_o great_a work_n of_o god_n wherein_o there_o be_v any_o special_a impression_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v term_v god_n token_n and_o therefore_o some_o understand_v hereby_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o which_o god_n say_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n gen._n 1.14_o let_v they_o be_v for_o sign_n but_o because_o david_n speak_v here_o of_o such_o token_n as_o shall_v make_v man_n afraid_a i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v such_o work_n of_o god_n as_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o man_n as_o token_n of_o his_o anger_n as_o namely_o 1._o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o hail_n and_o earthquake_n and_o comet_n and_o other_o strange_a meteor_n see_v often_o in_o the_o air_n or_o 2._o those_o miraculous_a sign_n which_o god_n wrought_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n etc._n etc._n the_o fame_n whereof_o be_v terrible_a to_o the_o nation_n far_o off_o or_o 3._o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o execute_v upon_o wicked_a man_n such_o particular_o say_v some_o expositor_n as_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n for_o they_o conceive_v this_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n mention_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n thou_o make_v the_o out-going_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o evening_n to_o rejoice_v thereby_o be_v mean_v either_o 1._o that_o god_n make_v all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n from_o east_n to_o west_n to_o rejoice_v with_o his_o manifold_a blessing_n or_o 2._o that_o he_o make_v all_o man_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o out-going_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o morning_n a_o expression_n use_v likewise_o psal_n 19.6_o his_o go_v forth_o be_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n in_o the_o evening_n as_o the_o token_n beforementioned_a be_v a_o cause_n of_o terror_n to_o man_n so_o these_o of_o rejoice_v or_o 3._o that_o by_o give_v peace_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n through_o the_o terror_n wherewith_o the_o nation_n be_v restrain_v and_o keep_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o token_n of_o god_n wrath_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n clause_n man_n may_v go_v out_o cheerful_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o evening_n without_o terror_n or_o danger_n according_a to_o what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 104.20_o 23_o or_o 4._o that_o when_o man_n go_v out_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n he_o make_v they_o to_o rejoice_v in_o behold_v how_o the_o earth_n be_v enrich_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o plenty_n or_o 5._o that_o he_o make_v the_o out-going_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n in_o the_o evening_n to_o have_v a_o cheerful_a and_o pleasant_a aspect_n as_o if_o they_o seem_v to_o laugh_v or_o to_o sing_v as_o we_o see_v the_o like_a poetical_a expression_n use_v again_o vers_n 13._o to_o set_v forth_o the_o pleasant_a look_n of_o field_n cover_v with_o corn_n and_o indeed_o the_o two_o last_o exposition_n seem_v to_o i_o the_o most_o probable_a verse_n 9_o thou_o visite_a the_o earth_n and_o water_n it_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o visit_v their_o friend_n carry_v wine_n and_o sweetmeat_n or_o some_o such_o like_a junket_n with_o they_o see_v also_o the_o note_n above_o on_o the_o title_n thou_o great_o enrich_a it_n with_o the_o river_n of_o god_n which_o be_v full_a of_o water_n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n the_o river_n shiloah_n which_o run_v close_o by_o jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o god_n or_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n the_o chief_a river_n of_o canaan_n god_n holy_a land_n which_o use_v at_o time_n to_o overflow_v its_o bank_n and_o so_o to_o make_v the_o land_n the_o more_o fruitful_a but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v those_o sweet_a and_o plentiful_a shower_n of_o rain_n send_v from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n or_o the_o cloud_n from_o whence_o the_o rain_n fall_v that_o be_v here_o call_v the_o river_n of_o god_n and_o that_o hereby_o be_v intimate_v that_o seasonable_a shower_n be_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o enrich_v it_o with_o plenty_n in_o stead_n of_o those_o great_a river_n wherewith_o other_o country_n be_v water_v see_v the_o note_n deut._n 11.10_o 11_o 12_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o those_o brook_n and_o rivulet_n which_o husbandman_n draw_v into_o their_o ground_n to_o make_v they_o fruitful_a verse_n 11._o thou_o crown_v the_o year_n with_o thy_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n two_o thing_n may_v be_v employ_v in_o this_o phrase_n 1._o that_o the_o plenty_n of_o corn_n and_o flower_n and_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n which_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n cause_v the_o earth_n to_o bring_v forth_o be_v a_o ornament_n to_o it_o like_o a_o coronet_n or_o garland_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o a_o man_n and_o 2._o that_o god_n bless_v the_o whole_a circle_n or_o revolution_n of_o the_o year_n that_o in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o there_o be_v still_o some_o fruit_n of_o god_n bounty_n thereon_o to_o be_v see_v and_o thy_o path_n drop_v fatness_n that_o be_v thy_o cloud_n whereon_o god_n be_v elsewhere_o say_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o ride_v as_o in_o a_o chariot_n as_o psal_n 104.3_o and_o nahum_n 1.3_o or_o else_o the_o meaning_n be_v only_o this_o that_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o make_v the_o earth_n rich_a and_o fruitful_a and_o in_o the_o expression_n use_v there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o that_o which_o be_v common_o say_v of_o man_n careful_a visit_n their_o ground_n to_o wit_n that_o every_o field_n be_v best_a dung_v by_o the_o dust_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o master_n foot_n verse_n 12._o they_o drop_v upon_o the_o pasture_n of_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v such_o place_n as_o be_v not_o manure_v and_o till_v and_o be_v less_o frequent_v of_o people_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 38.25_o 26_o and_o the_o little_a hill_n though_o in_o summer_n they_o be_v most_o parch_a and_o in_o winter_n most_o pinch_v with_o cold_a rejoice_v on_o every_o side_n to_o wit_n as_o be_v full_a of_o vine_n and_o other_o pleasant_a fruit-tree_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o inhabitant_n do_v thereupon_o rejoice_v yea_o themselves_o have_v a_o pleasant_a aspect_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o latin_a poet_n to_o say_v prata_fw-la rident_fw-la and_o so_o likewise_o the_o next_o verse_n must_v be_v understand_v see_v the_o note_n before_o vers_n 8._o psalm_n lxvi_o verse_n 1._o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o god_n all_o you_o land_n hereby_o the_o psalmist_n express_v how_o earnest_o he_o desire_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o that_o he_o can_v wish_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a all_o nation_n may_v be_v win_v to_o praise_v his_o name_n as_o indeed_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o all_o to_o do_v but_o see_v far_o in_o the_o note_n upon_o deut._n 32.43_o and_o 1_o chron._n 16.23_o 24._o verse_n 3._o say_v unto_o god_n how_o terrible_a be_v thou_o in_o thy_o work_n etc._n etc._n the_o psalmist_n bid_v they_o thus_o to_o direct_v their_o speech_n to_o god_n because_o when_o man_n set_v god_n before_o their_o eye_n in_o any_o holy_a service_n they_o undertake_v it_o make_v they_o perform_v it_o the_o more_o hearty_o and_o fervent_o and_o by_o put_v all_o nation_n upon_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n terrible_a work_n he_o covert_o encourage_v the_o people_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n who_o can_v do_v such_o terrible_a thing_n to_o their_o enemy_n through_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o power_n shall_v thy_o enemy_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o thou_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.45_o verse_n 5._o come_v and_o see_v the_o work_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v weigh_v well_o with_o we_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 46.8_o he_o be_v terrible_a in_o his_o do_v towards_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o be_v those_o profane_a man_n that_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o all_o mankind_n in_o general_n and_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o contempt_n to_o intimate_v how_o base_a and_o vain_a they_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o god_n verse_n 6._o he_o turn_v the_o sea_n into_o dry_a land_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o red_a sea_n they_o go_v through_o the_o flood_n on_o foot_n that_o be_v jordan_n there_o do_v we_o rejoice_v in_o he_o that_o be_v our_o
of_o god_n go_v forth_o with_o his_o people_n in_o their_o war_n to_o subdue_v their_o enemy_n before_o they_o for_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n how_o god_n will_v make_v his_o people_n victorious_a over_o their_o enemy_n as_o in_o former_a time_n when_o they_o fight_v with_o the_o king_n of_o bashan_n and_o when_o they_o be_v carry_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n in_o relation_n thereto_o this_o may_v be_v add_v they_o that_o be_v the_o enemy_n to_o their_o terror_n and_o thy_o people_n to_o their_o great_a encouragement_n have_v see_v thy_o go_n o_o god_n that_o be_v they_o have_v see_v how_o thou_o have_v go_v before_o thy_o people_n as_o their_o captain_n to_o cause_v their_o enemy_n to_o sly_a before_o they_o or_o they_o have_v see_v the_o strange_a way_n thou_o make_v for_o they_o when_o thou_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o red_a sea_n but_o yet_o because_o of_o that_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o the_o psalmist_n begin_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o triumphant_a pomp_n of_o those_o that_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n for_o their_o victory_n to_o wit_n either_o that_o which_o be_v describe_v exod._n 15.1_o 20_o 21._o after_o the_o drown_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o vers_fw-la 22_o or_o rather_o that_o of_o david_n carry_v up_o the_o ark_n into_o zion_n with_o great_a solemnity_n as_o be_v large_o describe_v 1_o chro._n 15._o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o compose_v this_o psalm_n they_o have_v see_v thy_o go_n o_o god_n that_o be_v they_o that_o flock_v together_o to_o behold_v this_o glorious_a sight_n have_v with_o great_a joy_n see_v how_o thou_o wente_v up_o in_o triumph_n among_o thy_o people_n even_o the_o go_n of_o my_o god_n my_o king_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v they_o have_v see_v thy_o go_n o_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o thy_o sanctuary_n where_o thou_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o from_o whence_o thou_o come_v forth_o to_o their_o help_n or_o they_o have_v see_v how_o thou_o wente_v up_o among_o thy_o people_n when_o they_o go_v to_o praise_v thou_o in_o thy_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v far_o describe_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n the_o singer_n go_v before_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 26._o bless_v you_o god_n in_o the_o congregation_n even_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o israel_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n or_o as_o the_o triumphant_a song_n sing_v by_o the_o people_n hint_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o singer_n go_v before_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v divers_a way_n expound_v by_o interpreter_n as_o 1._o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o stir_v up_o to_o praise_n god_n from_o their_o heart_n the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o praise_n must_v flow_v that_o will_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n or_o 2._o to_o fetch_v their_o praise_n from_o the_o scripture_n the_o fountain_n of_o god_n church_n from_o whence_o they_o must_v learn_v how_o to_o serve_v god_n or_o 3._o to_o bless_v the_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v rom._n 9.5_o but_o i_o think_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v best_a express_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n bless_v you_o god_n even_o the_o lord_n you_o that_o be_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v all_o you_o tribe_n that_o be_v spring_v from_o israel_n see_v the_o note_n deu._n 33.28_o yet_o some_o make_v this_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n you_o that_o be_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v that_o be_v true_a israelite_n the_o genuine_a child_n of_o that_o faithful_a and_o pious_a patriarch_n &_o other_o understand_v the_o word_n mystical_o you_o that_o have_v your_o spiritual_a be_v as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v which_o from_o israel_n out_o of_o zion_n flow_v into_o all_o nation_n verse_n 27._o there_o be_v little_a benjamin_n with_o their_o ruler_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o their_o ruler_n or_o prince_n or_o with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o their_o tribe_n which_o may_v be_v the_o rather_o add_v here_o to_o show_v that_o this_o tribe_n though_o it_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 9.21_o &_o therefore_o call_v here_o little_a benjamin_n haply_o also_o in_o allusion_n to_o benjamin_n be_v the_o young_a &_o least_o among_o all_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n yet_o be_v a_o distinct_a tribe_n by_o itself_o and_o have_v their_o ruler_n among_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n as_o other_o have_v the_o prince_n of_o judah_n and_o their_o counsel_n that_o be_v their_o counsellor_n or_o with_o their_o company_n that_o be_v those_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o tribe_n that_o come_v along_o with_o they_o however_o i_o conceive_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v to_o describe_v the_o pompous_a train_n of_o those_o that_o attend_v the_o ark_n when_o it_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o zion_n and_o though_o some_o conceive_v that_o benjamin_n and_o judah_n be_v express_v and_o so_o also_o afterward_o the_o prince_n of_o zebulun_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o naphtali_n because_o these_o tribe_n have_v a_o special_a stroke_n in_o those_o victory_n which_o david_n have_v late_o obtain_v and_o that_o benjamin_n be_v name_v first_o because_o that_o tribe_n go_v first_o in_o the_o train_n yet_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o psalmist_n aim_n be_v by_o name_v the_o chief_a and_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o tribe_n judah_n and_o benjamin_n these_o two_o that_o be_v near_a to_o jerusalem_n and_o zebulun_n and_o naphtali_n that_o be_v far_o off_o figurative_o to_o imply_v that_o all_o the_o tribe_n be_v there_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o to_o show_v that_o the_o civil_a war_n be_v end_v and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n reduce_v to_o obedience_n the_o whole_a nation_n be_v now_o unanimous_o join_v in_o seek_v to_o promote_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o benjamin_n be_v name_v first_o that_o david_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o neglect_v that_o tribe_n that_o have_v be_v most_o violent_a for_o saul_n family_n against_o he_o as_o for_o those_o that_o apply_v this_o whole_a psalm_n to_o christ_n they_o understand_v this_o verse_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v many_o of_o they_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n as_o be_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n and_o many_o of_o galilee_n where_o lay_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulun_n and_o naphtali_n and_o by_o little_a benjamin_n they_o understand_v paul_n who_o be_v the_o last_o call_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o term_v the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v indeed_o of_o benjamins_n tribe_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o apply_v all_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n verse_n 28._o thy_o god_n have_v command_v thy_o strength_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n that_o have_v take_v thou_o for_o his_o peculiar_a people_n have_v establish_v thy_o kingdom_n with_o great_a strength_n and_o have_v give_v thou_o strength_n to_o vanquish_v thy_o enemy_n strengthen_v o_o god_n that_o which_o thou_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o that_o be_v settle_v and_o strengthen_v more_o and_o more_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n thou_o have_v confer_v upon_o we_o confirm_v continue_v and_o increase_v the_o victory_n thou_o have_v give_v we_o and_o the_o benefit_n thou_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o and_o this_o also_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n verse_n 29._o because_o of_o thy_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v because_o thou_o be_v present_a among_o we_o in_o thy_o temple_n which_o shall_v be_v or_o thy_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o either_o of_o they_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 1.9_o and_o do_v manifest_v this_o by_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n thou_o do_v for_o we_o shall_v king_n bring_v present_n unto_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o king_n that_o shall_v successive_o rule_v over_o thy_o people_n shall_v bring_v gratulatory_a sacrifice_n and_o offering_n unto_o thou_o or_o rather_o king_n of_o foreign_a nation_n shall_v bring_v present_n unto_o thy_o people_n by_o way_n of_o acknowledge_v that_o thou_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n dwell_v among_o they_o as_o thy_o people_n see_v 1_o king_n 10.24_o 25._o but_o this_o may_v be_v also_o understand_v as_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n verse_n 30._o rebuke_v the_o company_n of_o spear-man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n signify_v man_n arm_v with_o long_a spear_n like_v unto_o
17_o and_o that_o vers_n 8._o be_v express_o apply_v to_o christ_n zach._n 9.10_o verse_n 1._o give_v the_o king_n thy_o judgement_n o_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o prayer_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o make_v by_o david_n either_o in_o his_o own_o name_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n give_v the_o king_n thy_o judgement_n o_o god_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o king_n son_n that_o be_v to_o solomon_n for_o though_o some_o by_o the_o king_n son_n in_o the_o second_o clause_n understand_v solomon_n posterity_n yet_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v solomon_n that_o be_v here_o call_v both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n son_n this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o and_o which_o can_v not_o be_v say_v either_o of_o saul_n or_o david_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n before_o he_o that_o he_o be_v make_v king_n by_o right_a of_o succession_n of_o god_n appointment_n as_o the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o david_n the_o king_n only_o withal_o we_o must_v also_o include_v christ_n who_o as_o man_n be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o david_n luk._n 1.32_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o then_o for_o the_o thing_n desire_v for_o solomon_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v enable_v he_o to_o govern_v his_o people_n just_o according_a to_o that_o form_n of_o righteousness_n prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n for_o by_o god_n judgement_n and_o god_n righteousness_n be_v mean_v either_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o way_n of_o righteous_a government_n prescribe_v in_o god_n law_n or_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v to_o magistrate_n that_o they_o may_v just_o govern_v the_o people_n or_o a_o ability_n and_o holy_a will_n to_o govern_v according_a to_o that_o exact_a pattern_n of_o god_n righteous_a govern_v the_o world_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o solomon_n beg_v of_o god_n for_o himself_o 1_o king_n 3.9_o but_o now_o as_o these_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o christ_n the_o accomplishment_n be_v most_o clear_a for_o as_o the_o father_n commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n joh._n 5.22_o so_o he_o adorn_v his_o humane_a nature_n with_o a_o fullness_n of_o all_o grace_n requisite_a hereunto_o see_v isa_n 11.2_o 3_o and_o therefore_o some_o note_n that_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n this_o be_v speak_v rather_o by_o way_n of_o prophesy_v what_o shall_v be_v and_o by_o way_n of_o congratulate_v the_o grace_n and_o just_a government_n of_o christ_n then_o of_o pray_v that_o this_o may_v be_v verse_n 2._o he_o shall_v judge_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o thou_o have_v thus_o fit_v he_o for_o the_o government_n of_o thy_o people_n as_o be_v before_o say_v than_o he_o shall_v judge_v thy_o people_n with_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o poor_a with_o judgement_n and_o most_o fit_o may_v this_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n the_o true_a melchisedech_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 14.18_o of_o who_o it_o be_v prophesy_v isa_n 32.1_o behold_v a_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n see_v also_o isa_n 11.4_o and_o the_o note_n psal_n 43.1_o verse_n 3._o the_o mountain_n shall_v bring_v peace_n to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o little_a hill_n by_o righteousness_n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o government_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o peace_n that_o the_o barren_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v husband_v and_o shall_v yield_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o abundance_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o usual_a effect_n of_o peace_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 4.25_o but_o rather_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a expression_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n shall_v grow_v up_o and_o flourish_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o earth_n shall_v yield_v as_o fair_a a_o crop_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n as_o of_o other_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v plentiful_a that_o it_o may_v be_v find_v grow_v under_o every_o hedge_n and_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n be_v either_o only_a because_o judea_n be_v a_o mountainous_a and_o hilly_a country_n or_o else_o to_o imply_v how_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v in_o every_o place_n flourish_n in_o this_o regard_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o universal_a fruitfulness_n of_o a_o land_n when_o even_o the_o mountain_n the_o most_o barren_a place_n do_v yield_v a_o rich_a increase_n or_o that_o even_o those_o place_n shall_v be_v safe_a and_o peaceable_a where_o wild_a beast_n and_o robber_n be_v wont_a to_o lurk_v however_o in_o this_o prophesy_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o government_n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n certain_o to_o the_o name_n of_o solomon_n concern_v which_o as_o also_o how_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o that_o peace_n which_o christian_n enjoy_v by_o christ_n subdue_a satan_n sin_n and_o death_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 14.18_o 2_o sam._n 12.24_o and_o 1_o king_n 4.24_o and_o withal_o observable_a it_o be_v how_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 32.17_o and_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o verse_n 5._o they_o shall_v fear_v thou_o as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n endure_v etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o as_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n for_o who_o he_o have_v hitherto_o pray_v and_o so_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o because_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n in_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n the_o people_n shall_v reverence_v and_o fear_v he_o and_o yield_v he_o willing_a and_o ready_a obedience_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o express_o say_v of_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 3.28_o that_o all_o israel_n fear_v the_o king_n for_o they_o see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o to_o do_v judgement_n or_o else_o rather_o as_o speak_v to_o god_n they_o shall_v fear_v thou_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o king_n government_n o_o god_n religion_n shall_v be_v promote_v and_o man_n shall_v be_v bring_v willing_o and_o sincere_o to_o fear_v and_o serve_v thou_o but_o now_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n endure_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n who_o kingdom_n must_v continue_v for_o ever_o for_o we_o see_v in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o solomon_n reign_n there_o be_v a_o great_a defection_n to_o idolatry_n among_o the_o people_n and_o at_o last_o his_o own_o servant_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o when_o his_o son_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n ten_o of_o the_o tribe_n revolt_v from_o he_o verse_n 6._o he_o shall_v come_v down_o like_o rain_n upon_o the_o mow_v grass_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v whereas_o tyrant_n be_v like_o storm_n of_o wind_n and_o hail_n that_o destroy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o shall_v be_v like_o sweet_a shower_n that_o make_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o grow_v up_o and_o flourish_v because_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o government_n the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v flourish_v in_o every_o regard_n but_o especial_o be_v this_o accomplish_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o doctrine_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.2_o and_o by_o the_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n of_o who_o government_n the_o church_n shall_v flourish_v and_o be_v enrich_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o blessing_n especial_o spiritual_a their_o heart_n shall_v be_v cheer_v with_o comfort_n and_o they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o abundant_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n beside_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o fit_o say_v he_o shall_v come_v down_o like_o rain_n because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n from_o above_o joh._n 3.31_o see_v also_o hos_n 6.3_o verse_n 7._o in_o his_o day_n shall_v the_o righteous_a flourish_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v many_o righteous_a one_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o be_v prosperous_a in_o every_o regard_n which_o most_o fit_o suit_v with_o christ_n kingdom_n who_o not_o only_o bless_v the_o righteous_a but_o make_v man_n righteous_a and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n do_v wonderful_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o they_o and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o the_o moon_n endure_v see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_fw-la 3_o
eye_n to_o be_v see_v but_o now_o other_o say_v that_o fatness_n do_v often_o cause_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n to_o swell_v and_o stare_v out_o of_o their_o head_n however_o many_o learned_a man_n take_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o figurative_a expression_n of_o the_o swell_a of_o their_o mind_n manifest_v in_o their_o outward_a habit_n and_o gesture_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v their_o mind_n swell_v out_o with_o their_o prosperous_a estate_n as_o man_n eye_n stand_v out_o with_o extreme_a fatness_n of_o body_n and_o see_v also_o the_o note_n job_n 15.27_o they_o have_v more_o than_o heart_n can_v wish_v that_o be_v more_o wealth_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v more_o general_o to_o wit_n that_o all_o thing_n prosper_v with_o they_o even_o in_o a_o manner_n above_o what_o themselves_o or_o any_o other_o man_n can_v have_v expect_v or_o desire_v verse_n 8._o they_o be_v corrupt_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v stark_o rot_v and_o naught_o or_o dissolute_a and_o licentious_a let_v the_o reins_o lose_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o speak_v wicked_o concern_v oppression_n where_o that_o word_n wicked_o be_v add_v either_o 1._o only_a because_o oppression_n be_v a_o great_a wickedness_n or_o 2._o to_o imply_v that_o herein_o lay_v their_o great_a wickedness_n that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hide_v their_o oppression_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a open_o to_o boast_v of_o it_o and_o glory_n in_o it_o or_o 3._o because_o their_o speech_n herein_o be_v so_o exceed_o presumptuous_a and_o bold_a as_o if_o they_o be_v above_o all_o order_n and_o law_n and_o may_v do_v with_o any_o man_n what_o they_o please_v themselves_o they_o speak_v lofty_o to_o wit_n as_o look_v down_o with_o contempt_n upon_o other_o verse_n 9_o they_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o that_o they_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o his_o saint_n or_o in_o that_o they_o speak_v proud_o contemptuous_o and_o wicked_o of_o all_o divine_a thing_n and_o their_o tongue_n walk_v through_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v they_o speak_v evil_a of_o all_o man_n as_o any_o occasion_n be_v give_v not_o spare_v any_o and_o in_o do_v this_o their_o tongue_n scarce_o ever_o lie_v still_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n may_v be_v this_o that_o they_o talk_v and_o brag_v as_o if_o neither_o god_n nor_o man_n can_v hinder_v they_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v verse_n 10._o therefore_o his_o people_n return_v hither_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n in_o those_o word_n they_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o the_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o the_o wicked_a do_v thus_o prosper_v therefore_o the_o godly_a themselves_o god_n own_o dear_a people_n do_v often_o fall_v into_o these_o thought_n and_o temptation_n wherewith_o i_o be_v assault_v and_o be_v wellnigh_o overcome_v by_o they_o ready_a to_o fall_v from_o their_o steadfastness_n and_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o such_o wicked_a man_n or_o they_o do_v often_o fall_v into_o these_o thought_n express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n how_o do_v god_n know_v etc._n etc._n and_o water_n of_o a_o full_a cup_n be_v wring_v out_o to_o they_o that_o be_v god_n do_v wring_v out_o to_o they_o a_o cup_n full_a of_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n or_o sorrow_n or_o tear_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 80.5_o thou_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o tear_n and_o give_v they_o tear_n to_o drink_v in_o great_a measure_n and_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wring_v out_o by_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o wring_v or_o squeeze_v the_o drug_n which_o make_v a_o potion_n bitter_a or_o distasteful_a that_o it_o may_v thereby_o be_v make_v the_o more_o exceed_o bitter_a so_o that_o this_o clause_n be_v here_o add_v either_o to_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o these_o thought_n and_o temptation_n return_v again_o and_o again_o upon_o they_o namely_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v thereby_o even_o overwhelm_v and_o fill_v with_o bitter_a sorrow_n or_o else_o to_o show_v the_o time_n when_o the_o godly_a be_v assault_v with_o this_o temptation_n namely_o when_o themselves_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v deep_a of_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n or_o which_o be_v much_o the_o same_o to_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o stumble_v so_o at_o the_o prosperous_a estate_n of_o wicked_a man_n namely_o because_o they_o themselves_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o a_o most_o afflict_a sad_a condition_n but_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 11.6_o i_o know_v that_o some_o expositor_n do_v understand_v this_o not_o of_o the_o godly_a but_o of_o carnal_a man_n among_o god_n people_n therefore_o his_o people_n return_v hither_o that_o be_v multitudes_z even_o of_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v turn_n to_o these_o man_n that_o thus_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n and_o side_n with_o they_o and_o applaud_v they_o and_o do_v as_o they_o do_v and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o second_o clause_n and_o water_n of_o a_o full_a cup_n be_v wring_v out_o to_o they_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v that_o hereupon_o they_o have_v their_o share_n in_o the_o plenty_n of_o these_o wicked_a great_a one_o but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v far_o the_o best_a verse_n 11._o and_o they_o say_v etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o here_o the_o psalmist_n return_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o impious_a language_n of_o those_o profane_a wretch_n of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o vers_fw-la 9_o but_o rather_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whereinto_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o break_v forth_o when_o they_o stumble_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o ungodly_a crew_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o forego_n note_v and_o they_o say_v how_o do_v god_n know_v and_o be_v there_o knowledge_n in_o the_o most_o high_a see_v the_o note_n also_o job_n 22.12_o 13_o 14._o verse_n 12._o behold_v these_o be_v the_o ungodly_a who_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v also_o take_v as_o a_o continuance_n of_o the_o forego_n speech_n of_o god_n people_n stumble_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v the_o psalmist_n that_o do_v here_o again_o set_v forth_o how_o himself_n be_v assault_v with_o this_o temptation_n and_o then_o do_v afterward_o show_v in_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o psalm_n how_o he_o get_v the_o mastery_n of_o it_o verse_n 13._o very_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o have_v in_o vain_a labour_v through_o thy_o assistance_n to_o cleanse_v it_o for_o otherwise_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_a prov._n 20.9_o see_v 1_o joh._n 3.3_o and_o 5.18_o and_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 26.6_o verse_n 14._o for_o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o be_v plague_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v continual_o and_o chastened_a every_o morning_n that_o be_v without_o delay_n or_o day_n after_o day_n as_o sure_o as_o the_o morning_n rise_v every_o day_n some_o distress_n or_o other_o be_v sure_a to_o befall_v i_o but_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 7.18_o verse_n 15._o if_o i_o say_v i_o will_v speak_v thus_o behold_v i_o shall_v offend_v against_o the_o generation_n of_o thy_o child_n have_v say_v vers_fw-la 12._o behold_v these_o be_v the_o ungodly_a who_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n here_o he_o insert_v another_o behold_v as_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o nay_o say_v he_o if_o i_o say_v i_o will_v speak_v thus_o behold_v i_o shall_v offend_v against_o the_o generation_n of_o thy_o child_n to_o wit_n either_o because_o they_o have_v always_o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n that_o god_n do_v often_o prosper_v the_o wicked_a and_o sore_o afflict_v his_o own_o dear_a child_n or_o because_o see_v it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o god_n child_n to_o be_v often_o in_o a_o afflict_a condition_n if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o only_o be_v happy_a that_o be_v in_o a_o prosperous_a condition_n for_o outward_a thing_n i_o shall_v deny_v they_o in_o effect_n to_o have_v be_v thy_o child_n and_o shall_v charge_v they_o with_o folly_n in_o flatter_a themselves_o with_o vain_a hope_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o favour_n and_o in_o bind_v themselves_o to_o such_o strict_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n when_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v any_o advantage_n to_o they_o verse_n 16._o when_o i_o think_v to_o know_v this_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o i_o purpose_v and_o endeavour_v to_o search_v it_o out_o by_o my_o own_o reason_n how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o
god_n justice_n and_o holiness_n in_o his_o government_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v so_o great_o distress_v &_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v so_o exceed_o flourish_n it_o be_v too_o painful_a for_o i_o that_o be_v i_o do_v afflict_v &_o weary_v myself_o to_o find_v it_o out_o &_o all_o in_o vain_a verse_n 17._o until_o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n until_o in_o my_o meditation_n i_o ascend_v into_o god_n holy_a dwell_a place_n in_o heaven_n and_o consider_v that_o there_o he_o have_v prepare_v a_o place_n of_o eternal_a rest_n and_o bliss_n for_o his_o righteous_a servant_n from_o whence_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v sure_o exclude_v but_o i_o rather_o understand_v it_o thus_o until_o i_o search_v god_n holy_a word_n resolve_v to_o judge_v herein_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v reveal_v there_o or_o until_o i_o go_v into_o god_n holy_a tabernacle_n and_o by_o prayer_n desire_v the_o lord_n to_o inform_v i_o herein_o and_o be_v there_o instruct_v by_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n or_o by_o divine_a oracle_n there_o give_v by_o his_o priest_n verse_n 18._o sure_o thou_o do_v set_v they_o in_o slippery_a place_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n either_o because_o in_o prosperity_n man_n be_v prone_a to_o fall_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n &_o profaneness_n or_o rather_o because_o wicked_a man_n seldom_o continue_v long_o in_o their_o prosperous_a estate_n but_o be_v sudden_o bring_v down_o and_o be_v utter_o ruin_v and_o seem_v therefore_o here_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o man_n stand_v aloft_o on_o some_o slippery_a pinnacle_n from_o whence_o fall_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v dash_v in_o piece_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n imply_v thou_o ca_v they_o down_o into_o destruction_n verse_n 19_o they_o be_v utter_o consume_v with_o terror_n to_o wit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v strike_v either_o by_o god_n immediate_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 53.5_o or_o by_o the_o strange_a sudden_a and_o unexpected_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o or_o by_o the_o lash_n of_o their_o own_o guilty_a and_o accuse_a conscience_n verse_n 20._o as_o a_o dream_n when_o one_o awake_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v so_o be_v they_o or_o so_o vanish_v their_o prosperity_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 20.8_o or_o rather_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o thus_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o follow_a clause_n as_o man_n awaken_v from_o a_o dream_n despise_v their_o most_o please_a dream_n as_o know_v they_o to_o have_v be_v mere_a fancy_n see_v isa_n 29.7_o 8_o so_o o_o lord_n when_o thou_o awake_v that_o be_v when_o thou_o rise_v up_o as_o one_o awaken_v from_o sleep_n to_o execute_v judgement_n on_o these_o man_n thou_o shall_v despise_v their_o image_n that_o be_v by_o destroy_v they_o thou_o shall_v make_v it_o manifest_a both_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o that_o they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o vision_n of_o a_o dream_n and_o that_o the_o high_a conceit_n they_o have_v of_o their_o bliss_n be_v but_o only_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n that_o be_v lull_v asleep_o with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o not_o awaken_v to_o judge_v right_o of_o thing_n see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 39.6_o verse_n 21._o thus_o my_o heart_n be_v grieve_v and_o i_o be_v prick_v in_o my_o reins_o that_o be_v inward_o afflict_v see_v the_o note_n job_n 16.13_o and_o 19.27_o and_o psal_n 7.9_o and_o 16.7_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o grief_n because_o he_o have_v be_v so_o foolish_a and_o brutish_a as_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n before_o speak_v of_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o mean_v of_o his_o former_a vex_v and_o fret_v when_o he_o envy_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a verse_n 22._o so_o foolish_a be_v i_o and_o ignorant_a i_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o judgement_n or_o in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o or_o when_o i_o come_v to_o judge_v by_o my_o own_o reason_n of_o thy_o way_n and_o work_n how_o wise_a soever_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o humane_a affair_n yet_o in_o this_o i_o be_o no_o more_o able_a to_o comprehend_v thy_o wisdom_n than_o a_o beast_n be_v to_o comprehend_v the_o way_n of_o man_n and_o all_o this_o he_o say_v because_o in_o this_o temptation_n he_o have_v only_o mind_v present_a thing_n verse_n 23._o nevertheless_o i_o be_o continual_o with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o psalmist_n constant_a cleave_v to_o god_n his_o serve_v he_o and_o trust_n on_o he_o even_o when_o he_o be_v assault_v with_o strong_a temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o i_o rather_o understand_v it_o of_o god_n fatherly_a care_n over_o he_o i_o be_o continual_o with_o thou_o that_o be_v in_o my_o great_a distress_n thou_o do_v not_o cast_v i_o off_o yea_o notwithstanding_o those_o foolish_a and_o brutish_a thought_n which_o i_o sometime_o give_v way_n to_o thou_o have_v hold_v i_o by_o my_o right_a hand_n to_o wit_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v overbear_v by_o this_o or_o any_o such_o like_a temptation_n see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 16.8_o verse_n 24._o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 21.3_o and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n that_o be_v thou_o will_v exalt_v i_o to_o a_o prosperous_a condition_n here_o for_o this_o be_v also_o include_v and_o will_v afterward_o receive_v i_o into_o thy_o heavenly_a glory_n verse_n 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o that_o be_v i_o have_v no_o other_o god_n in_o heaven_n to_o trust_v on_o or_o call_v upon_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n upon_o earth_n on_o who_o i_o set_v my_o heart_n thou_o be_v my_o only_a hope_n and_o confidence_n my_o joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o love_n and_o delight_n thou_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o i_o verse_n 26._o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n with_o earnest_a longing_n after_o god_n and_o indeed_o so_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v use_v psal_n 84.3_o but_o i_o rather_o understand_v it_o thus_o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v that_o be_v be_v leave_v to_o myself_o i_o may_v be_v and_o be_o often_o in_o great_a straits_n and_o danger_n bring_v so_o low_a that_o my_o strength_n and_o heart_n may_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n overwhelm_v with_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n i_o may_v seem_v past_o all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o rock_n of_o my_o heart_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.4_o my_o supporter_n and_o comforter_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 27.1_o and_o 43.2_o and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 16.5_o verse_n 27._o they_o that_o be_v far_o from_o thou_o shall_v perish_v etc._n etc._n these_o word_n far_o from_o thou_o imply_v a_o absolute_a forsake_v god_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n may_v sometime_o grow_v strange_a to_o god_n and_o may_v turn_v away_o from_o god_n by_o doubt_v of_o his_o providence_n and_o by_o step_v awry_o into_o some_o sinful_a way_n but_o then_o they_o recover_v themselves_o again_o but_o now_o when_o man_n do_v whole_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n to_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n &_o do_v trust_n in_o and_o love_v any_o creature_n more_o than_o god_n these_o may_v be_v say_v true_o to_o be_v far_o from_o god_n and_o to_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v sure_a to_o perish_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n thou_o have_v destroy_v all_o they_o that_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o thou_o verse_n 28._o but_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a never_o so_o great_a let_v other_o do_v what_o they_o will_v i_o see_v it_o be_v best_o to_o cleave_v only_o to_o god_n and_o to_o rest_v whole_o upon_o he_o i_o have_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n god_n that_o i_o may_v declare_v all_o thy_o work_n to_o wit_n because_o god_n never_o fail_v to_o give_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o abundant_a cause_n of_o praise_v he_o psalm_n lxxiv_o the_o title_n maschil_n of_o asaph_n see_v the_o note_n on_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 32._o and_o 50._o psalm_n because_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o psalm_n set_v forth_o the_o sad_a condition_n god_n people_n be_v in_o either_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v and_o the_o temple_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o chaldean_n which_o the_o
be_v mingle_v with_o spice_n to_o make_v it_o the_o strong_a and_o the_o apt_a to_o intoxicate_a those_o that_o drink_v it_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o read_v of_o spice_a wine_n cant._n 8.2_o and_o isa_n 5.22_o drunkard_n be_v term_v man_n of_o strength_n to_o mingle_v strong_a drink_n yea_o perhaps_o that_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o gall_n and_o poison_n such_o thing_n as_o may_v make_v it_o bitter_a and_o deadly_a to_o those_o that_o shall_v drink_v of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v add_v to_o imply_v both_o the_o soreness_n and_o variety_n of_o judgement_n that_o god_n have_v always_o in_o a_o readiness_n and_o that_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o punish_v ungodly_a man_n he_o do_v usual_o bring_v many_o several_a judgement_n together_o upon_o they_o and_o he_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o same_o but_o the_o dregs_o thereof_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wring_v they_o out_o and_o drink_v they_o that_o be_v he_o make_v all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a to_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n though_o indeed_o to_o the_o good_a it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o physical_a potion_n yea_o and_o this_o cup_n come_v soon_a to_o they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v near_a to_o he_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.17_o he_o afflict_v all_o promiscuous_o but_o then_o the_o wicked_a shall_v at_o last_o will_v they_o will_v they_o drink_v the_o dregs_o even_o to_o the_o last_o drop_n that_o be_v the_o sore_a judgement_n shall_v be_v their_o portion_n especial_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n and_o punish_v there_o with_o insufferable_a torment_n unto_o all_o eternity_n verse_n 10._o all_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o wicked_a also_o will_v i_o cut_v off_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o will_v suppress_v they_o or_o bereave_v they_o of_o their_o great_a power_n but_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v exalt_v see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 2.1_o and_o this_o the_o psalmist_n add_v in_o confidence_n that_o god_n will_v be_v aid_v to_o his_o servant_n against_o their_o wicked_a enemy_n as_o he_o have_v always_o former_o be_v psalm_n lxxvi_o verse_n 1._o in_o judah_n be_v god_n know_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n not_o by_o his_o word_n only_o but_o also_o which_o be_v chief_o here_o intend_v by_o the_o miraculous_a work_n he_o have_v wrought_v among_o they_o whereby_o it_o be_v clear_o manifest_v not_o to_o they_o only_o but_o even_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o only_a true_a almighty_a god_n as_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n concern_v which_o see_v also_o the_o the_o note_n psal_n 48.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n a_o psalm_n that_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o much_o like_a to_o this_o verse_n 2._o in_o salem_n also_o be_v his_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 14.18_o and_o his_o dwelling-place_n in_o zion_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n though_o he_o be_v better_o know_v there_o then_o elsewhere_o and_o though_o he_o have_v show_v great_a wonder_n against_o his_o enemy_n there_o that_o have_v seek_v to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o that_o his_o dwelling-place_n verse_n 3._o there_o break_v he_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o bow_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o take_v from_o the_o enemy_n all_o power_n of_o use_v they_o against_o his_o people_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o utter_o destroy_v they_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 2.4_o and_o psal_n 46.9_o the_o shield_n and_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o battle_n that_o be_v and_o all_o other_o weapon_n and_o provision_n of_o war_n or_o the_o battle-array_n or_o army_n of_o soldier_n and_o because_o most_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v pen_v upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o miraculous_a destruction_n of_o the_o assyrian_n that_o have_v besiege_v jerusalem_n in_o hezekiahs_n day_n therefore_o they_o conceive_v also_o that_o in_o these_o word_n there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n to_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n then_o say_v 2_o king_n 19.32_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o this_o city_n nor_o shoot_v a_o arrow_n there_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 4._o thou_o be_v more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n for_o power_n &_o prowess_n than_o the_o mountain_n of_o prey_n that_o be_v than_o the_o robber_n in_o the_o mountain_n or_o than_o the_o assyrian_n that_o come_v to_o besiege_v jerusalem_n do_v pitch_v their_o tent_n upon_o the_o mountain_n round_o about_o she_o or_o rather_o than_o all_o the_o great_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o because_o they_o be_v usual_o get_v by_o violence_n and_o do_v exalt_v and_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o spoil_v the_o neighbour_a nation_n round_o about_o they_o be_v therefore_o compare_v to_o mountain_n that_o harbour_n raven_v wild_a beast_n that_o live_v whole_o upon_o prey_n verse_n 5._o the_o stouthearted_a be_v spoil_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o they_o be_v bereave_v of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prowess_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 12.17_o they_o have_v sleep_v their_o sleep_n that_o be_v through_o astonishment_n &_o fear_n they_o be_v as_o man_n asleep_a not_o able_a to_o move_v a_o hand_n in_o their_o own_o defence_n which_o be_v express_v more_o clear_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o none_o of_o the_o man_n of_o may_v have_v find_v their_o hand_n but_o i_o rather_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o proud_a enemy_n be_v slay_v be_v strip_v &_o spoil_v of_o all_o they_o have_v about_o they_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v add_v they_o have_v sleep_v their_o sleep_n that_o be_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v call_v psal_n 13.3_o and_o because_o god_n smite_v the_o assyrian_n by_o night_n 2_o kin._n 19.35_o there_o may_v be_v in_o these_o word_n a_o allusion_n thereto_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v they_o be_v smite_v sleep_v and_o so_o that_o sleep_n of_o they_o prove_v a_o eternal_a sleep_n according_a to_o that_o jer._n 51.39_o i_o will_v make_v they_o drunken_a that_o they_o may_v rejoice_v and_o sleep_v a_o perpetual_a sleep_n and_o not_o awake_a and_o none_o of_o the_o man_n of_o may_v have_v find_v their_o hand_n that_o be_v they_o be_v as_o man_n without_o hand_n their_o hand_n be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o resist_v the_o stroke_n of_o a_o angel_n verse_n 8._o thou_o do_v cause_v judgement_n to_o be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n say_v some_o expositor_n by_o terrible_a tempest_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o thou_o do_v execute_v judgement_n upon_o thy_o enemy_n and_o according_o they_o also_o expound_v the_o follow_a word_n the_o earth_n fear_v &_o be_v still_o that_o be_v the_o earth_n be_v shake_v with_o a_o earthquake_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v still_o the_o wild_a beast_n betake_v themselves_o straightway_o to_o their_o den_n or_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n tremble_v so_o that_o the_o bold_a of_o the_o wicked_a dare_v not_o then_o stir_v or_o mutter_v against_o god_n but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o vengeance_n execute_v upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n be_v such_o &_o we_o may_v particular_o apply_v it_o to_o that_o of_o the_o slay_v the_o assyrian_n and_o withal_o so_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a that_o it_o be_v as_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n as_o if_o god_n have_v by_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o heaven_n terrible_a as_o thunder_v give_v sentence_n of_o judgement_n against_o they_o that_o such_o &_o such_o judgement_n shall_v be_v execute_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o hereupon_o the_o earth_n fear_v and_o be_v still_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o they_o be_v still_o as_o man_n amaze_v not_o dare_v to_o plot_n or_o act_v any_o thing_n far_o against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n verse_n 10._o sure_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o 1._o the_o great_a their_o wrath_n against_o thy_o people_n be_v and_o the_o far_o they_o proceed_v &_o the_o more_o they_o prosper_v therein_o the_o more_o shall_v thy_o wisdom_n and_o power_n be_v magnify_v in_o destroy_v they_o &_o deliver_v thy_o people_n &_o in_o cause_v all_o thing_n to_o work_v together_o in_o the_o conclusion_n for_o their_o good_a and_o 2._o not_o only_o thy_o people_n shall_v hereupon_o praise_v thou_o but_o other_o likewise_o that_o shall_v observe_v this_o yea_o thy_o enemy_n themselves_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v vanquish_v &_o break_v by_o thy_o almighty_a power_n &_o that_o thou_o be_v righteous_a in_o all_o thy_o judgement_n upon_o they_o the_o remainder_n of_o wrath_n shall_v thou_o restrain_v
prayer_n of_o thy_o people_n thus_o they_o complain_v because_o even_o after_o their_o prayer_n thing_n be_v worse_o with_o they_o than_o they_o be_v before_o verse_n 5._o thou_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o tear_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 42.4_o verse_n 6._o thou_o make_v we_o a_o strife_n unto_o our_o neighbour_n that_o be_v they_o be_v continual_o strive_v with_o we_o and_o fight_v against_o we_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 15.10_o woe_n be_v i_o my_o mother_n that_o thou_o have_v bear_v i_o a_o man_n of_o strife_n and_o a_o man_n of_o contention_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n or_o be_v all_o our_o enemy_n they_o even_o strive_v among_o themselves_o who_o shall_v first_o invade_v we_o prevail_v against_o we_o and_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o we_o verse_n 8._o thou_o have_v bring_v a_o vine_n out_o of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n the_o psalmist_n in_o these_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o precious_a account_n which_o man_n make_v of_o vine_n that_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o foreign_a country_n verse_n 9_o thou_o prepare_v room_n before_o it_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o cast_v out_o the_o heathen_a thence_o as_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n even_o as_o man_n dig_v up_o and_o cast_v out_o stone_n and_o root_n and_o brier_n and_o thorn_n and_o whatsoever_o may_v hinder_v the_o prosperous_a grow_v of_o their_o vine_n and_o do_v cause_v it_o to_o take_v deep_a root_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o thou_o do_v firm_o settle_v thy_o people_n in_o that_o land_n for_o many_o year_n that_o so_o they_o may_v flourish_v the_o more_o verse_n 10._o the_o hill_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o whole_a land_n be_v subdue_v and_o inhabit_v by_o they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o very_a hill_n but_o be_v full_a of_o people_n and_o beside_o hereby_o also_o may_v be_v employ_v how_o exceed_v glorious_a this_o people_n shall_v be_v for_o riches_n power_n and_o extent_n of_o their_o dominion_n that_o other_o kingdom_n which_o be_v usual_o compare_v to_o hill_n in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v subdue_v by_o they_o and_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o other_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v obscure_v by_o their_o glory_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o the_o bough_n thereof_o be_v like_o the_o goodly_a cedar_n yet_o this_o some_o understand_v of_o those_o great_a and_o glorious_a man_n that_o shall_v grow_v up_o in_o this_o nation_n such_o as_o david_n and_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 11._o she_o send_v out_o her_o bough_n unto_o the_o sea_n and_o her_o branch_n unto_o the_o river_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 72.8_o verse_n 12._o why_o have_v thou_o then_o break_v down_o her_o hedge_n to_o wit_n by_o withdraw_v thy_o protection_n verse_n 13._o the_o boar_n out_o of_o the_o wood_n do_v waste_v it_o and_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n do_v devour_v it_o that_o be_v the_o savage_a and_o unclean_a heathen_n both_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o wit_n the_o assyrian_n or_o babylonian_n verse_n 14._o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v though_o we_o enjoy_v not_o the_o ark_n the_o outward_a sign_n of_o thy_o presence_n among_o we_o yet_o from_o heaven_n we_o know_v thou_o will_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o there_o be_v help_v to_o be_v have_v though_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 76.8_o and_o behold_v and_o visit_v this_o vine_n that_o be_v send_v help_n to_o thy_o people_n verse_n 15._o and_o the_o vineyard_n which_o thy_o right_a hand_n have_v plant_v etc._n etc._n herein_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o precious_a account_n man_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v of_o those_o vine_n or_o tree_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o the_o branch_n which_o thou_o make_v strong_a for_o thyself_o that_o be_v the_o people_n who_o thou_o do_v establish_v that_o they_o may_v be_v thy_o own_o peculiar_a people_n and_o for_o thy_o own_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o in_o this_o expression_n there_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o strengthen_v young_a vine_n by_o drive_v stake_n into_o the_o earth_n whereon_o they_o may_v grow_v up_o verse_n 16._o it_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o cut_v down_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o vineyard_n or_o the_o branch_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o israelite_n be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n verse_n 17._o let_v thy_o hand_n be_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o thou_o make_v strong_a for_o thyself_o that_o be_v by_o thy_o power_n protect_v that_o people_n that_o have_v be_v former_o dear_a to_o thou_o and_o careful_o protect_v by_o thou_o see_v the_o note_n gen._n 35.18_o for_o those_o word_n the_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v understand_v i_o conceive_v collective_o as_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o that_o conceive_v and_o that_o upon_o very_o probable_a ground_n that_o this_o prayer_n be_v particular_o make_v for_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o judah_n who_o god_n have_v hitherto_o defend_v and_o maintain_v and_o that_o be_v at_o present_a the_o only_a remainder_n of_o israel_n desolation_n see_v also_o the_o note_n before_o vers_n 15._o verse_n 18._o so_o will_v not_o we_o go_v back_o from_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o will_v not_o any_o more_o as_o we_o have_v do_v revolt_n from_o thy_o truth_n worship_n and_o service_n but_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o thou_o in_o all_o thing_n quicken_v we_o that_o be_v cheer_v we_o up_o by_o deliver_v we_o see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 71.20_o and_o we_o will_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n that_o be_v we_o will_v praise_v thou_o and_o worship_v thou_o continual_o psalm_n lxxxi_o verse_n 3._o blow_v up_o the_o trumpet_n in_o the_o new-moon_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o new-moon_n of_o every_o month_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n numb_a 10.10_o and_o 28.11_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v on_o our_o solemn_a feast-day_n that_o be_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o our_o solemn_a feast-day_n for_o the_o service_n whereof_o it_o seem_v this_o psalm_n be_v compose_v or_o both_o clause_n may_v be_v mean_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n to_o wit_n the_o new-moon_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o solemn_a feast-day_n and_o call_v the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n leu._n 23.24_o verse_n 5._o this_o he_o ordain_v in_o joseph_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o israel_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 77.15_o for_o a_o testimony_n that_o be_v for_o a_o law_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 19.73_o or_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o mercy_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n mention_v when_o he_o go_v out_o through_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o lead_v his_o people_n thence_o with_o a_o outstretch_v arm_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n when_o he_o go_v out_o against_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v when_o he_o go_v forth_o as_o a_o captain_n before_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o egyptian_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n where_o i_o hear_v a_o language_n that_o i_o understand_v not_o it_o be_v speak_v i_o conceive_v by_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o though_o some_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o when_o god_n have_v carry_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n they_o do_v hear_v a_o language_n which_o they_o have_v never_o be_v acquaint_v with_o to_o wit_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v from_o mount_n sinai_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o in_o egypt_n they_o hear_v a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o that_o this_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o aggravate_v the_o misery_n of_o their_o bondage_n there_o from_o which_o god_n deliver_v they_o and_o that_o because_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o see_v this_o very_a particular_a allege_v elsewhere_o as_o psal_n 114.1_o when_o israel_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o house_n of_o jacob_n from_o a_o people_n of_o strange_a language_n see_v also_o the_o note_n deut._n 28.49_o verse_n 6._o i_o remove_v his_o shoulder_n from_o the_o burden_n his_o hand_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pot_n that_o be_v from_o make_v pot_n or_o from_o fill_v and_o carry_v pot_n lade_v with_o water_n straw_n clay_n brick_n mortar_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o general_a expression_n exod._n 1.14_o and_o
careful_o observe_v what_o god_n will_v now_o do_v for_o we_o by_o way_n of_o answer_v our_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n &_o to_o his_o saint_n that_o be_v doubtless_o he_o will_v hear_v their_o prayer_n &_o by_o do_v they_o good_a will_v give_v a_o answer_n of_o peace_n but_o let_v they_o not_o return_v again_o to_o folly_n to_o wit_n as_o be_v warn_v by_o their_o former_a suffering_n verse_n 9_o sure_o his_o salvation_n be_v nigh_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n will_v soon_o and_o speedy_o save_v those_o that_o fear_v he_o that_o glory_n may_v dwell_v in_o our_o land_n that_o be_v that_o whereas_o for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o we_o have_v be_v in_o a_o very_a low_a and_o dishonourable_a condition_n our_o land_n have_v lie_v untilled_a our_o town_n and_o city_n have_v be_v desolate_a and_o ruin_a our_o religion_n law_n and_o government_n have_v be_v overturn_v and_o our_o people_n have_v be_v hold_v under_o bondage_n despise_v and_o deride_v and_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o people_n abhor_v of_o god_n now_o we_o may_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n recover_v our_o former_a glory_n especial_o that_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n may_v be_v again_o set_v up_o among_o we_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o all_o his_o ordinance_n that_o so_o we_o may_v glory_v in_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n among_o we_o and_o all_o man_n may_v extol_v our_o happiness_n in_o these_o regard_n as_o in_o former_a time_n this_o be_v i_o conceive_v the_o full_a drift_n of_o these_o word_n but_o yet_o many_o expositor_n refer_v they_o to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o man_n salvation_n sure_o his_o salvation_n be_v nigh_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o that_o glory_n may_v dwell_v in_o our_o land_n that_o be_v that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o our_o land_n who_o glory_n be_v as_o of_o the_o only-begotten_a of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1.14_o and_o who_o be_v indeed_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n luk._n 2.32_o not_o only_o because_o he_o descend_v from_o their_o stock_n and_o because_o the_o gospel_n go_v forth_o from_o they_o into_o all_o the_o world_n but_o especial_o because_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o they_o have_v cause_n of_o glory_v in_o his_o righteousness_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1.31_o he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n whereof_o they_o be_v deprive_v by_o sin_n rom._n 3.23_o be_v renew_v in_o they_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o verse_n 10._o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v meet_v together_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o psalmist_n set_v forth_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o god_n shall_v have_v wrought_v salvation_n for_o they_o and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o former_a glory_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o almost_o all_o expositor_n refer_v this_o to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v meet_v together_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v then_o be_v both_o merciful_a and_o true_a and_o faithful_a righteousness_n and_o peace_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v also_o be_v both_o just_a in_o all_o their_o deal_n and_o of_o a_o peaceable_a disposition_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o these_o phrase_n of_o meet_v together_o and_o kiss_v each_o other_o be_v use_v to_o imply_v that_o these_o grace_n shall_v every_o where_o abound_v and_o be_v find_v joint_o together_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o without_o justice_n there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v this_o that_o as_o god_n shall_v show_v mercy_n to_o man_n so_o man_n shall_v be_v true_a and_o sincere_a in_o their_o carriage_n of_o themselves_o towards_o god_n and_o as_o god_n shall_v be_v righteous_a in_o perform_v all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n so_o his_o people_n shall_v enjoy_v secret_a peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o so_o these_o several_a expression_n may_v tend_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o perfect_a reconciliation_n that_o shall_v be_v wrought_v betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o then_o again_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n for_o therein_o it_o may_v be_v say_v 1._o that_o mercy_n and_o truth_n meet_v together_o both_o because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o threaten_n against_o man_n for_o sin_n be_v make_v good_a in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o with_o all_o mercy_n be_v show_v to_o the_o sinner_n in_o that_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o require_v of_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o also_o because_o in_o this_o great_a act_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v wrought_v for_o poor_a man_n there_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o god_n truth_n in_o the_o full_a performance_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n which_o concern_v this_o he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o father_n see_v rom._n 3.25_o 26._o and_o luk._n 1.72_o 73_o and_o 2_o that_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o both_o because_o by_o christ_n peace_n be_v wrought_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o poor_a sinner_n and_o yet_o withal_o god_n righteousness_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o likewise_o because_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n all_o believer_n do_v obtain_v righteousness_n for_o their_o justification_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o must_v needs_o follow_v thereupon_o verse_n 11._o truth_n shall_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n some_o expositor_n do_v understand_v this_o also_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n truth_n that_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n joh._n 14.6_o shall_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v bear_v upon_o earth_n or_o shall_v be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v look_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23.6_o shall_v come_v down_o unto_o we_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o his_o father_n but_o i_o take_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n either_o 1._o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n concern_v our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n truth_n shall_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n which_o for_o a_o long_a time_n seem_v to_o be_v as_o seed_v that_o be_v bury_v under_o ground_n shall_v at_o last_o spring_n up_o and_o appear_v upon_o earth_n that_o be_v there_o do_v which_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o righteousness_n shall_v look_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o make_v good_a that_o promise_n concern_v christ_n which_o be_v long_o withhold_v shall_v at_o length_n appear_v or_o the_o righteousness_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v discover_v to_o man_n from_o heaven_n or_o 2._o rather_o of_o the_o happy_a condition_n of_o god_n people_n when_o god_n shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n but_o especial_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o truth_n which_o seem_v former_o to_o be_v extinct_a shall_v then_o spring_v up_o again_o and_o that_o righteousness_n shall_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v again_o find_v among_o man_n yea_o that_o these_o grace_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v so_o abound_v among_o man_n as_o if_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o the_o heaven_n rain_v down_o nothing_o but_o righteousness_n so_o that_o the_o church_n hereby_o shall_v be_v in_o as_o flourish_a and_o joyful_a a_o condition_n as_o the_o earth_n seem_v to_o be_v when_o be_v bless_v from_o heaven_n it_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o rich_a and_o a_o plentiful_a increase_n but_o yet_o some_o do_v understand_v the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o the_o second_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n truth_n shall_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v man_n shall_v become_v eminent_o true_a and_o faithful_a both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v look_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n discern_v this_o shall_v righteous_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o they_o and_o command_v a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o from_o heaven_n verse_n 12._o yea_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v that_o which_o be_v
say_v be_v that_o ethan_n may_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophesy_v thus_o foretell_v the_o desolation_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n but_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o the_o follow_a relation_n in_o this_o psalm_n of_o the_o doleful_a condition_n of_o judah_n kingdom_n be_v mean_v of_o rehoboam_n day_n for_o though_o many_o expression_n therein_o seem_v to_o imply_v a_o great_a desolation_n which_o that_o kingdom_n be_v bring_v into_o then_o that_o be_v in_o rehoboam_n time_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o a_o astonishment_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o land_n to_o see_v that_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v shall_v continue_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o present_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o revolt_n of_o ten_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n from_o david_n family_n to_o jeroboam_n and_o by_o the_o civil_a war_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o and_o how_o thereupon_o the_o land_n be_v invade_v and_o spoil_v by_o shishak_n king_n of_o egypt_n 1_o king_n 14.25_o and_o 2_o chron._n 12.2_o all_o which_o ethan_n survive_v solomon_n may_v live_v to_o see_v it_o can_v seem_v strange_a that_o ethan_n shall_v with_o respect_n to_o those_o time_n so_o bemoan_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n as_o in_o a_o manner_n lose_v and_o ruin_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n verse_n 1._o i_o will_v sing_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n i_o will_v sing_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o continue_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n isa_n 55.3_o with_o my_o mouth_n will_v i_o make_v know_v thy_o faithfulness_n to_o all_o generation_n that_o be_v thy_o faithfulness_n which_o continue_v to_o all_o generation_n but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n who_o undertake_v that_o they_o will_v for_o ever_o extol_v the_o mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o psalmist_n in_o his_o own_o name_n thus_o i_o will_v sing_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v or_o by_o this_o psalm_n which_o shall_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o i_o will_v convey_v the_o praise_n of_o thy_o mercy_n to_o all_o generation_n however_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o psalmist_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o imply_v his_o confidence_n that_o god_n will_v not_o cast_v off_o his_o people_n for_o ever_o verse_n 2._o for_o i_o have_v say_v mercy_n shall_v be_v build_v up_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o have_v conclude_v on_o this_o within_o myself_o that_o however_o thing_n go_v and_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v otherwise_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o god_n mercy_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o to_o his_o people_n israel_n shall_v never_o fail_v but_o shall_v continue_v and_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o all_o generation_n till_o it_o be_v perfect_v at_o last_o in_o eternal_a glory_n thy_o faithfulness_n shall_v thou_o establish_v in_o the_o very_a heaven_n that_o be_v though_o thy_o promise_n may_v seem_v to_o fail_v yet_o from_o the_o heaven_n thou_o will_v make_v good_a thy_o faithfulness_n and_o perform_v all_o thy_o promise_n or_o thy_o faithfulness_n shall_v be_v establish_v as_o sure_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v establish_v and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o saint_n in_o heaven_n verse_n 3._o i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o choose_a etc._n etc._n we_o must_v understand_v this_o aâ—_n if_o it_o have_v be_v express_v thus_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o my_o confidence_n be_v that_o thou_o have_v say_v i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o choose_a etc._n etc._n for_o here_o the_o psalmist_n bring_v in_o the_o lord_n assert_v the_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v with_o david_n because_o this_o be_v that_o whereon_o he_o ground_v his_o confidence_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o choose_a i_o have_v swear_v unto_o david_n my_o servant_n that_o be_v i_o have_v make_v a_o sure_a and_o irrevocable_a covenant_n with_o he_o to_o wit_n concern_v the_o stability_n of_o his_o seed_n and_o throne_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 23.5_o and_o likewise_o 2_o sam._n 7.12_o 13._o verse_n 5._o and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v praise_v thy_o wonder_n o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o angel_n see_v the_o wonderful_a work_n thou_o do_v for_o thy_o church_n shall_v praise_v thou_o for_o they_o thy_o faithfulness_n also_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o thy_o saint_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v also_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o those_o holy_a spirit_n praise_v thy_o faithfulness_n in_o make_v good_a thy_o promise_n to_o thy_o people_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 15.15_o or_o the_o second_o clause_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o angel_n publish_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n upon_o earth_n but_o now_o some_o by_o the_o heaven_n do_v understand_v not_o the_o angel_n only_o but_o also_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n man_n of_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o conversation_n who_o shall_v praise_v god_n upon_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v in_o heaven_n and_o some_o also_o understand_v the_o whole_a verse_n of_o the_o visible_a heaven_n as_o a_o place_n parallel_n with_o that_o psal_n 19.1_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o add_v this_o that_o the_o heaven_n may_v be_v say_v to_o praise_v god_n faithfulness_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o they_o be_v instrumental_a in_o confer_v those_o blessing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o the_o righteous_a as_o rain_v and_o fruitful_a season_n etc._n etc._n which_o only_o the_o saint_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v from_o god_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n i_o conceive_v be_v the_o best_a however_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o and_o divers_a of_o the_o follow_a verse_n be_v to_o show_v how_o safe_o we_o may_v rest_v upon_o god_n faithfulness_n in_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o power_n to_o do_v whatever_o he_o please_v verse_n 6._o for_o who_o in_o the_o heaven_n can_v he_o compare_v unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n among_o the_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n there_o who_o among_o the_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_a can_v be_v liken_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v among_o the_o mighty_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 29.1_o yet_o this_o last_o clause_n may_v be_v also_o understand_v of_o the_o angel_n who_o may_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_a as_o elsewhere_o they_o be_v term_v the_o son_n of_o god_n job_n 1.6_o verse_n 7._o god_n be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o almost_o all_o expositor_n understand_v it_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o angel_n even_o those_o glorious_a spirit_n who_o power_n be_v so_o terrible_a to_o man_n do_v themselves_o tremble_v and_o fear_v before_o god_n and_o as_o dread_v his_o majesty_n be_v always_o obsequious_o ready_a to_o do_v whatever_o he_o enjoin_v they_o and_o to_o be_v have_v in_o reverence_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o angel_n that_o be_v continual_o about_o he_o as_o soldier_n about_o their_o general_n and_o servant_n about_o their_o master_n who_o therefore_o they_o have_v all_o cause_n to_o reverence_n as_o infinite_o excel_v they_o in_o glory_n yet_o i_o see_v not_o but_o this_o may_v be_v most_o probable_o understand_v of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o protect_v they_o and_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n he_o execute_v upon_o their_o enemy_n in_o their_o defence_n and_o to_o be_v have_v in_o reverence_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o that_o be_v of_o all_o his_o people_n or_o as_o some_o say_v of_o all_o the_o heathen_a round_o about_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 76.11_o verse_n 8._o who_o be_v a_o strong_a lord_n like_o unto_o thou_o or_o to_o thy_o faithfulness_n round_o about_o thou_o that_o be_v who_o among_o all_o those_o that_o be_v round_o about_o thou_o be_v like_a to_o thou_o for_o faithfulness_n or_o rather_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o who_o be_v faithful_a to_o all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o thou_o or_o who_o be_v every_o way_n faithful_a who_o discover_v thy_o faithfulness_n in_o all_o thing_n round_o about_o thou_o or_o who_o be_v clothe_v with_o faithfulness_n round_o about_o thou_o as_o with_o a_o garment_n
1_o sam._n 2.1_o verse_n 25._o i_o will_v set_v his_o hand_n also_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o river_n that_o be_v so_o far_o shall_v he_o extend_v his_o dominion_n by_o his_o sword_n which_o in_o david_n be_v accomplish_v when_o he_o vanquish_v the_o philistine_n that_o inhabit_v by_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o syrian_n unto_o the_o river_n euphrates_n see_v 2_o sam._n 8._o and_o indeed_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o promise_n much_o as_o that_o concern_v solomon_n psal_n 72.8_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 26._o he_o shall_v cry_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n that_o be_v 1_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n as_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 7.14_o and_o psal_n 2.7_o 2_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n not_o by_o succession_n from_o his_o earthly_a parent_n but_o as_o by_o adoption_n from_o i_o 3._o he_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o &_o depend_v on_o i_o and_o shall_v every_o way_n carry_v himself_o as_o a_o son_n to_o i_o verse_n 27._o also_o i_o will_v make_v he_o my_o first-born_a etc._n etc._n as_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o david_n it_o imply_v 1._o that_o god_n shall_v high_o esteem_v of_o he_o 2._o that_o he_o will_v honour_v he_o above_o all_o his_o people_n though_o he_o be_v the_o young_a among_o his_o father_n son_n by_o confer_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o he_o yea_o and_o 3._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o dignity_n above_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n see_v also_o the_o note_n upon_o a_o like_a expression_n exod._n 4.22_o but_o now_o in_o christ_n this_o be_v most_o clear_o accomplish_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o first-begotten_a heb._n 1.6_o the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n rom._n 8.29_o and_o the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n col._n 1.15_o verse_n 28._o my_o mercy_n will_v i_o keep_v for_o he_o for_o evermore_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o mercy_n promise_v concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o david_n seed_n and_o kingdom_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 7.15_o verse_n 29._o his_o seed_n also_o will_v i_o make_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o david_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 7.16_o which_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v see_v the_o note_n deut._n 11.21_o or_o as_o long_o as_o the_o heaven_n shall_v last_v for_o though_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v change_v psal_n 103.26_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v yet_o they_o shall_v not_o utter_o be_v destroy_v but_o be_v renew_v shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o but_o yet_o by_o his_o seed_n in_o the_o first_o clause_n we_o may_v also_o understand_v the_o seed_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n true_a believer_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o god_n by_o the_o sorrow_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v as_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.51_o verse_n 30._o if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o and_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 7.14_o verse_n 34._o my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v though_o they_o break_v my_o statute_n yet_o will_v not_o i_o break_v my_o covenant_n for_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o before_z vers_n 31._o if_o they_o break_v my_o statute_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 35._o once_o have_v i_o swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n that_o be_v by_o myself_o who_o be_o holy_a and_o can_v lie_v and_o of_o who_o holiness_n the_o sanctuary_n where_o i_o dwell_v among_o they_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n as_o for_o that_o expression_n once_o have_v i_o swear_v it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o that_o be_v enough_o for_o such_o a_o expression_n we_o frequent_o use_v to_o imply_v the_o certainty_n of_o what_o we_o say_v once_o for_o all_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o so_o and_o so_o it_o be_v verse_n 36._o his_o seed_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 29_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o that_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 72.5_o for_o to_o these_o heavenly_a body_n he_o compare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n and_o christ_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v more_o stable_n and_o less_o subject_a to_o change_v than_o the_o thing_n here_o below_o 2._o to_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o the_o splendour_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o 3._o to_o imply_v that_o we_o must_v look_v up_o to_o heaven_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o be_v promise_v concern_v this_o kingdom_n and_o not_o expect_v it_o upon_o earth_n verse_n 37._o it_o shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o moon_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o the_o moon_n though_o it_o sometime_o wax_v and_o sometime_o wane_v and_o sometime_o seem_v to_o be_v quite_o go_v yet_o it_o always_o continue_v settle_v in_o the_o heaven_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o david_n kingdom_n and_o with_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o variety_n of_o change_n yet_o it_o shall_v certain_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o then_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n in_o heaven_n though_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o rainbow_n thus_o that_o as_o the_o rainbow_n be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n concern_v god_n promise_n that_o he_o will_v never_o drown_v the_o world_n any_o more_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v also_o as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n in_o heaven_n concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o david_n kingdom_n yet_o because_o the_o rainbow_n do_v seldom_o appear_v and_o when_o it_o do_v appear_v it_o soon_o vanish_v again_o and_o the_o psalmist_n seem_v to_o speak_v here_o of_o that_o which_o may_v constant_o be_v a_o visible_a witness_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o david_n kingdom_n therefore_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o moon_n thus_o it_o shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o moon_n and_o as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n shall_v as_o sure_o be_v establish_v upon_o earth_n as_o the_o moon_n be_v settle_v and_o establish_v in_o heaven_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o time_n and_o season_n so_o it_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o heaven_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o this_o my_o promise_n according_a to_o that_o jer._n 33.20_o 21._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o you_o can_v break_v my_o covenant_n of_o the_o day_n and_o my_o covenant_n of_o the_o night_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v day_n and_o night_n in_o their_o season_n then_o may_v also_o my_o covenant_n be_v break_v with_o david_n my_o servant_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o son_n to_o reign_v upon_o his_o throne_n or_o of_o the_o star_n and_o other_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n in_o general_a it_o shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o moon_n and_o as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v and_o as_o any_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a witness_n in_o heaven_n to_o wit_n the_o star_n which_o be_v establish_v as_o witness_n in_o the_o heaven_n faithful_o to_o distinguish_v between_o time_n and_o season_n gen._n 1.14_o verse_n 38._o but_o thou_o have_v cast_v off_o and_o abhor_v thou_o have_v be_v with_o thy_o anointed_n because_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a at_o what_o time_n this_o psalm_n be_v pen_v for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o the_o title_n of_o this_o psalm_n we_o can_v express_o say_v whether_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o god_n be_v wroth_a with_o jehoiachin_n or_o zedekiah_n who_o be_v carry_v captive_n into_o babylon_n or_o with_o rehoboam_n in_o who_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v first_o break_v in_o piece_n or_o of_o his_o be_v wroth_a with_o david_n in_o his_o successor_n in_o general_n however_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o seem_v in_o outward_a appearance_n to_o cross_v all_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o promise_n before_o recite_v for_o as_o this_o which_o he_o say_v here_o of_o god_n cast_v off_o and_o abhor_v and_o be_v wroth_a with_o his_o anointed_n and_o consequent_o with_o his_o
long_o as_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o be_v also_o compare_v to_o cedar_n in_o the_o follow_a clause_n he_o shall_v grow_v like_o a_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n see_v the_o note_n numb_a 24.6_o and_o psal_n 1.3_o yet_o some_o conceive_v that_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o palmtree_n likewise_o because_o this_o tree_n yield_v most_o sweet_a fruit_n and_o though_o it_o have_v never_o so_o great_a weight_n lay_v upon_o it_o yet_o it_o will_v thrive_v and_o prosper_v and_o as_o it_o be_v raise_v up_o itself_o the_o high_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o branch_n of_o this_o tree_n use_v to_o be_v wear_v in_o garland_n and_o carry_v in_o man_n hand_n as_o signs_z of_o victory_n see_v rev._n 7.9_o and_o so_o the_o righteous_a prosper_v under_o affliction_n and_o oppression_n and_o that_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o cedar_n because_o the_o wood_n of_o these_o tree_n be_v of_o a_o sweet_a favour_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o rot_v or_o decay_v with_o age_n and_o use_v much_o in_o the_o build_n and_o adorn_v of_o prince_n palace_n however_o doubtless_o the_o chief_a drift_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o signify_v that_o though_o the_o righteous_a may_v be_v bring_v very_o low_a yet_o they_o shall_v rise_v and_o grow_v up_o &_o flourish_v again_o exceed_o verse_n 13._o those_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v here_o give_v why_o the_o righteous_a be_v sure_a thus_o to_o flourish_v to_o wit_n because_o they_o not_o only_o live_v in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o be_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n root_v in_o christ_n of_o who_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n see_v the_o note_n numb_a 24.6_o and_o psal_n 1.3_o why_o the_o court_n of_o god_n house_n be_v express_o here_o mention_v see_v in_o the_o note_n psal_n 84.2_o verse_n 14._o they_o shall_v still_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o old_a age_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o so_o likewise_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o flourish_a tree_n that_o decay_v not_o with_o age_n yea_o old_a age_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o but_o a_o renew_n of_o their_o vigour_n in_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o god_n house_n in_o heaven_n even_o in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n see_v isa_n 65.20_o verse_n 15._o to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v upright_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o thus_o by_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o blessing_n the_o righteous_a he_o show_v forth_o clear_o that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o faithful_a in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v whatever_o man_n may_v think_v to_o the_o contrary_a because_o they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n that_o god_n prosper_v the_o wicked_a and_o afflict_v the_o righteous_a or_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o fruit_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n which_o the_o righteous_a shall_v bring_v forth_o in_o their_o old_a age_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v declare_v and_o set_v forth_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v just_a and_o upright_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n in_o he_o psalm_n xciii_o verse_n 1._o the_o lord_n reign_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o those_o confusion_n and_o hurlyburly_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o seem_v to_o threaten_v the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o god_n and_o king_n of_o israel_n govern_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o be_v the_o sure_a defence_n of_o his_o people_n he_o be_v clothe_v with_o majesty_n the_o lord_n be_v clothe_v with_o strength_n wherewith_o he_o have_v gird_v himself_o that_o be_v he_o have_v by_o his_o work_n manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v glorious_a in_o majesty_n and_o power_n as_o a_o king_n clothe_v with_o his_o royal_a robe_n and_o be_v always_o as_o one_o that_o be_v ready_a prepare_v for_o battle_n the_o world_n also_o be_v establish_v that_o it_o can_v be_v move_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o hence_o also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v establish_v that_o it_o can_v be_v move_v that_o be_v that_o the_o world_n by_o the_o support_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v firm_o settle_v according_a as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n and_o consequent_o also_o that_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v firm_o settle_v and_o preserve_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v root_v up_o but_o now_o many_o understand_v this_o psalm_n throughout_o of_o christ_n exercise_v his_o kingly_a power_n matth._n 28.18_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 22.28_o verse_n 2._o thy_o throne_n be_v establish_v of_o old_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n from_o then_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o even_o from_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o settle_v of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n god_n have_v establish_v the_o heaven_n for_o his_o throne_n as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v psal_n 11.4_o and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o god_n establish_v the_o earth_n so_o here_o he_o shall_v also_o speak_v of_o his_o establish_v the_o heaven_n but_o yet_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v thus_o thy_o throne_n be_v establish_v of_o old_a that_o be_v thy_o kingdom_n and_o government_n have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n yea_o from_o all_o eternity_n as_o thyself_o be_v according_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v thou_o be_v from_o everlasting_a verse_n 3._o the_o flood_n have_v lift_v up_o o_o lord_n the_o flood_n have_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o rage_n and_o make_v a_o mighty_a tumult_n but_o alas_o god_n do_v at_o his_o pleasure_n over-rule_v and_o awe_v they_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o lord_n on_o high_a be_v mighty_a than_o the_o noise_n of_o many_o water_n yea_o then_o the_o mighty_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 89.9_o for_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v literal_o of_o the_o swell_a wave_n of_o river_n and_o sea_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 65.7_o or_o of_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 46.3_o verse_n 5._o thy_o testimony_n be_v very_o sure_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 19.7_o have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n speak_v of_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n in_o general_a here_o he_o add_v that_o special_a mercy_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o his_o word_n which_o be_v sure_a and_o faithful_a and_o then_o also_o that_o he_o have_v take_v they_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o himself_o establish_v a_o covenant_n of_o life_n eternal_a with_o they_o which_o be_v their_o excellency_n &_o their_o glory_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n all_o which_o many_o learned_a expositor_n conceive_v be_v employ_v in_o that_o next_o clause_n holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n o_o lord_n for_o ever_o but_o then_o again_o we_o may_v probable_o conceive_v otherwise_o of_o the_o inference_n of_o these_o word_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o herein_o the_o psalmist_n show_v that_o by_o the_o lord_n quell_v those_o proud_a wave_n which_o have_v beat_v so_o furious_o upon_o his_o church_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o two_o forego_v verse_n he_o have_v approve_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o that_o because_o these_o his_o testimony_n be_v so_o very_o sure_a therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v preserve_v against_o the_o rage_n of_o all_o her_o enemy_n and_o then_o for_o that_o last_o clause_n holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n for_o ever_o either_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o god_n approve_v his_o holiness_n and_o faithfulness_n by_o the_o defence_n of_o those_o that_o flee_v to_o his_o house_n for_o shelter_n do_v well_o become_v his_o house_n for_o ever_o or_o that_o god_n to_o make_v good_a his_o faithfulness_n be_v engage_v to_o preserve_v his_o temple_n and_o church_n from_o be_v pollute_a and_o profane_v by_o her_o enemy_n or_o that_o because_o of_o god_n faithfulness_n it_o become_v god_n people_n to_o carry_v themselves_o always_o before_o god_n in_o a_o holy_a manner_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n as_o for_o those_o that_o understand_v this_o psalm_n of_o christ_n they_o take_v this_o as_o speak_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n faithfulness_n in_o perform_v all_o his_o promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o particular_o in_o preserve_v his_o church_n from_o be_v pollute_v psalm_n xciv_o verse_n 1._o o_o lord_n god_n to_o who_o
his_o sheep_n yea_o and_o some_o learned_a expositor_n do_v because_o of_o these_o word_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n hold_v it_o the_o more_o probable_a that_o this_o psalm_n be_v compose_v for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n when_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o meet_v together_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v the_o rather_o from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n draw_v that_o inference_n heb._n 4.9_o there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n or_o a_o keep_n of_o a_o sabbath_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n verse_n 8._o harden_n not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provocation_n or_o in_o the_o contention_n and_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o provoke_a and_o tempt_a god_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n see_v psal_n 78.17_o 18._o yet_o doubtless_o in_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v the_o psalmist_n have_v special_a relation_n to_o those_o particular_a murmur_n of_o the_o israelite_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o place_n where_o they_o so_o murmur_v be_v call_v massah_n that_o be_v tentation_n and_o meribah_n that_o be_v chide_v or_o contention_n see_v exod._n 17.7_o and_o numb_a 20.13_o and_o deuter._n 16.16_o verse_n 9_o when_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n that_o be_v when_o they_o will_v needs_o try_v and_o prove_v whether_o i_o can_v do_v what_o they_o desire_v shall_v be_v do_v notwithstanding_o they_o have_v see_v so_o many_o wonderful_a work_n that_o i_o have_v wrought_v among_o they_o that_o be_v clear_a evidence_n of_o my_o almighty_a power_n yet_o other_o i_o know_v do_v otherwise_o understand_v those_o last_o word_n prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o they_o so_o tempt_v he_o they_o find_v by_o proof_n in_o the_o work_n that_o he_o wrought_v how_o infinite_a his_o power_n be_v yea_o and_o that_o they_o find_v it_o to_o their_o cost_n in_o the_o punishment_n he_o bring_v upon_o they_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o tempt_a god_n see_v in_o the_o note_n exod._n 17.2_o and_o deut._n 6.16_o verse_n 10._o it_o be_v a_o people_n that_o do_v err_v in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o sottish_a and_o brutish_a people_n void_a of_o all_o reason_n and_o that_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n in_o they_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.28_o or_o a_o perverse_a stubborn_a people_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o towards_o i_o their_o god_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 78.8_o and_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n that_o be_v they_o have_v not_o learn_v and_o love_v and_o observe_v my_o law_n and_o instruction_n and_o they_o have_v not_o serious_o observe_v and_o understand_v the_o wonderful_a work_n i_o have_v wrought_v among_o they_o they_o have_v not_o observe_v the_o justice_n mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n that_o have_v be_v in_o all_o my_o way_n towards_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v trust_v in_o i_o they_o have_v not_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o my_o government_n and_o so_o they_o have_v dislike_v and_o despise_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o their_o desire_n verse_n 11._o unto_o who_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n so_o be_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n call_v deut._n 12.9_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o the_o inheritance_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n give_v you_o and_o 1_o chron._n 23.25_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n have_v give_v rest_n unto_o his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o because_o after_o the_o uncertain_a peregrination_n of_o the_o patriarch_n there_o the_o exile_n and_o bondage_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n and_o their_o many_o year_n wearisome_a travel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n god_n do_v at_o last_o by_o joshua_n give_v they_o a_o settle_a rest_a place_n in_o this_o land_n as_o in_o their_o inheritance_n yea_o and_o himself_n in_o the_o ark_n do_v there_o take_v up_o his_o own_o settle_a habitation_n among_o they_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o chron._n 6.41_o and_o of_o this_o doubtless_o david_n speak_v here_o but_o now_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 3_o and_o 4._o taking_n it_o for_o grant_v 1._o that_o david_n speak_v those_o word_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o to_o the_o people_n then_o live_v but_o also_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o succeed_a generation_n especial_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o god_n by_o his_o son_n do_v more_o full_o &_o clear_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o we_o &_o 2._o that_o david_n urge_v this_o oath_n which_o god_n swear_v concern_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n both_o in_o his_o own_o day_n &_o in_o all_o succeed_a time_n do_v clear_o imply_v a_o threaten_n of_o the_o like_a punishment_n upon_o they_o and_o consequent_o also_o a_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o god_n rest_n if_o they_o do_v hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n hence_o he_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n still_o remain_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v their_o spiritual_a rest_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v begin_v here_o but_o especial_o that_o eternal_a sabbath_n of_o rest_n whereinto_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n psalm_n xcvi_o verse_n 1._o o_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 33.3_o this_o psalm_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o psalm_n which_o be_v sing_v by_o david_n and_o the_o people_n when_o they_o carry_v the_o ark_n from_o the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_n to_o the_o house_n which_o david_n have_v prepare_v for_o it_o in_o jerusalem_n for_o which_o therefore_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o chron._n 16.23_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 7._o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o kindred_n of_o the_o people_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n glory_n and_o strength_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o and_o the_o three_o follow_a verse_n see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 29.1_o 2._o verse_n 10._o say_v among_o the_o heathen_a that_o the_o lord_n reign_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o prophesy_n of_o the_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n among_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o world_n also_o shall_v be_v establish_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v to_o wit_n say_v some_o expositor_n by_o bring_v man_n to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o of_o one_o will_n but_o see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 93.1_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o people_n righteous_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 45.6_o 7._o verse_n 11._o let_v the_o heaven_n rejoice_v and_o let_v the_o earth_n be_v glad_a etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o their_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n rom._n 8.21_o but_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o chron._n 16._o psalm_n xcvii_o verse_n 1._o the_o lord_n reign_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 93.1_o &_o 22.28_o &_o 96.10_o but_o because_o the_o apostle_n allege_v the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o 7._o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n as_o speak_v of_o christ_n heb._n 1.6_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o regal_a power_n after_o he_o have_v vanquish_v &_o subdue_v his_o spiritual_a enemy_n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n therein_o to_o the_o acclamation_n that_o be_v make_v to_o king_n at_o their_o inauguration_n &_o coronation_n and_o therefore_o as_o foretell_v that_o the_o heathen_n shall_v submit_v to_o christ_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o add_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v that_o be_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n let_v the_o multitude_n of_o isle_n be_v glad_a thereof_o that_o be_v the_o gentile_n even_o in_o the_o remote_a island_n for_o thus_o also_o that_o which_o be_v isa_n 42.4_o and_o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n be_v render_v by_o the_o evangelist_n matth._n 12.21_o and_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v yet_o withal_o it_o may_v well_o be_v which_o some_o expositor_n think_v to_o wit_n that_o some_o glorious_a victory_n of_o david_n over_o his_o enemy_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o his_o pen_n this_o psalm_n verse_n 2._o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o great_a lord_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n be_v
that_o be_v who_o compass_v thou_o round_o about_o with_o manifold_a and_o precious_a blessing_n which_o be_v also_o a_o glory_n and_o a_o honour_n to_o thou_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 65.11_o verse_n 5._o who_o satisfy_v thy_o mouth_n with_o good_a thing_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o supply_v thou_o with_o plenty_n and_o variety_n of_o good_a yea_o and_o many_o time_n of_o the_o choice_a dainty_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o thy_o body_n or_o more_o general_o who_o give_v thou_o abundant_o of_o all_o his_o good_a blessing_n even_o to_o the_o full_a satisfy_n of_o thy_o desire_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 81.10_o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o so_o that_o thy_o youth_n be_v renew_v like_o the_o eagle_n that_o be_v thou_o continue_v still_o fresh_a and_o lively_a and_o strong_a even_o when_o thou_o have_v pass_v the_o year_n of_o thy_o youth_n as_o if_o thy_o youth_n be_v daily_o renew_v upon_o thou_o and_o this_o he_o compare_v to_o the_o eagle_n renew_v her_o youth_n either_o 1._o because_o the_o eagle_n do_v yearly_o cast_v her_o feather_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o bird_n of_o prey_n especial_o do_v and_o so_o have_v new_a feather_n grow_v up_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o she_o look_v as_o young_a and_o fresh_a again_o and_o fly_v as_o high_a and_o swift_a as_o ever_o according_a to_o that_o isa_n 40.31_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n or_o 2._o because_o as_o several_a writer_n report_v the_o eagle_n retain_v her_o vigour_n unto_o extreme_a old_a age_n &_o neither_o be_v weaken_v with_o any_o sickness_n nor_o decay_v with_o year_n but_o continue_v still_o as_o fresh_a and_o lively_a as_o when_o she_o be_v young_a till_o at_o last_o by_o the_o overgrow_a of_o her_o upper_a crooked_a beak_n her_o mouth_n be_v so_o shut_v up_o that_o she_o can_v eat_v &_o so_o she_o die_v not_o through_o age_n so_o much_o as_o want_v of_o feed_v now_o though_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o every_o one_o of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o bodily_a health_n and_o strength_n and_o indeed_o some_o think_v that_o the_o psalmist_n write_v this_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o renew_n of_o his_o strength_n after_o some_o sit_v of_o sickness_n yet_o it_o may_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o inward_a refresh_n of_o their_o mind_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n love_n to_o they_o because_o though_o their_o outward_a man_n do_v perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n 2._o cor._n 4.16_o verse_n 6._o the_o lord_n execute_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n for_o all_o that_o be_v oppress_v though_o this_o be_v express_v as_o a_o general_a truth_n yet_o by_o the_o follow_a verse_n it_o seem_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v insert_v here_o with_o particular_a reference_n to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n verse_n 7._o he_o make_v know_v his_o way_n unto_o moses_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o way_n which_o he_o prescribe_v his_o people_n in_o the_o law_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o moses_n or_o his_o way_n of_o providence_n towards_o his_o people_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o how_o tender_o careful_a he_o be_v over_o they_o how_o he_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o take_v they_o at_o last_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o next_o clause_n may_v be_v add_v to_o explain_v this_o his_o act_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n or_o else_o that_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o miraculous_a act_n whereby_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n the_o divide_v of_o the_o red_a sea_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 8._o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a etc._n etc._n this_o seem_v to_o be_v here_o insert_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o glorious_a description_n of_o himself_o which_o god_n give_v unto_o moses_n exod._n 34.6_o verse_n 11._o for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a above_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o that_o be_v it_o be_v exceed_o great_a see_v the_o note_n psal_n 36.5_o or_o it_o exceed_v their_o sin_n as_o far_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n verse_n 12._o as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n so_o far_o have_v he_o remove_v our_o transgression_n from_o we_o that_o be_v he_o have_v absolute_o pardon_v they_o as_o perfect_o acquit_v we_o from_o be_v punish_v for_o they_o as_o if_o they_o no_o way_n concern_v we_o yet_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n it_o may_v be_v also_o say_v he_o have_v remove_v our_o transgression_n from_o we_o to_o wit_n as_o one_o will_v put_v away_o some_o noisome_a thing_n where_o neither_o the_o sight_n nor_o smell_v of_o it_o may_v any_o way_n annoy_v we_o verse_n 14._o for_o he_o know_v our_o frame_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v our_o natural_a proneness_n to_o sin_n or_o of_o what_o a_o mean_a and_o brittle_a mould_n he_o have_v make_v we_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o follow_a clause_n he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v dust_n see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 78.39_o verse_n 15._o as_o a_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n so_o he_o flourish_v to_o wit_n which_o lie_v open_a to_o sharp_a pierce_a wind_n storm_n and_o tempest_n and_o have_v no_o covert_n nor_o shelter_n as_o flower_n in_o garden_n have_v verse_n 16._o for_o the_o wind_n pass_v over_o it_o and_o it_o be_v go_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v sudden_o blow_v away_o or_o blast_v with_o some_o blast_a wind_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 78.39_o and_o the_o place_n there_o of_o shall_v know_v it_o no_o more_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 7.10_o verse_n 17._o but_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 102.12_o 24_o 26._o verse_n 19_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o have_v not_o only_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n under_o his_o command_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o and_o this_o may_v be_v add_v also_o to_o imply_v how_o infinite_o able_a god_n be_v to_o do_v for_o his_o people_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o two_o forego_v verse_n verse_n 20._o bless_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n etc._n etc._n by_o call_v upon_o the_o angel_n to_o bless_v god_n the_o psalmist_n do_v imply_v 1._o his_o desire_n that_o god_n may_v be_v advance_v by_o those_o that_o can_v do_v it_o better_o than_o poor_a man_n can_v do_v and_o 2._o how_o just_a it_o be_v that_o he_o and_o other_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v ready_o join_v in_o this_o duty_n of_o blessing_n god_n see_v this_o be_v a_o employment_n sit_v for_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n do_v chief_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o great_a mercy_n he_o have_v show_v to_o man_n which_o man_n therefore_o above_o all_o shall_v with_o thankfulness_n acknowledge_v and_o to_o this_o end_n also_o he_o add_v that_o description_n which_o follow_v of_o their_o exceed_a great_a power_n and_o readiness_n to_o serve_v god_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n that_o do_v his_o commandment_n harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v be_v attentive_a to_o know_v and_o most_o ready_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o for_o if_o those_o glorious_a spirit_n must_v thus_o stoop_v before_o god_n and_o count_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o serve_v he_o shall_v not_o man_n much_o more_o do_v so_o verse_n 21._o bless_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o host_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o the_o creature_n as_o be_v instrumental_a to_o god_n in_o do_v his_o will_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n gen._n 2.1_o or_o else_o rather_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n because_o the_o follow_a word_n you_o minister_n of_o he_o that_o do_v his_o pleasure_n seem_v to_o be_v mean_v proper_o of_o the_o obedience_n that_o be_v yield_v by_o reasonable_a creature_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 22.19_o and_o then_o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v here_o that_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n only_o by_o term_v they_o his_o host_n their_o exceed_a multitude_n be_v employ_v see_v psal_n 68.17_o and_o what_o use_n he_o make_v of_o they_o in_o fight_v against_o his_o enemy_n psalm_n civ_o verse_n 1._o o_o lord_n my_o
god_n thou_o be_v very_o great_a thou_o be_v clothe_v with_o honour_n and_o majesty_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 93.1_o verse_n 2._o who_o covere_v thyself_o with_o light_a as_o with_o a_o garment_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o do_v discover_v thy_o glory_n which_o be_v invisible_a in_o itself_o by_o the_o light_n which_o thou_o have_v create_v even_o as_o a_o king_n appear_v to_o man_n glorious_o adorn_v with_o his_o robe_n of_o royalty_n and_o this_o the_o psalmist_n recount_v the_o work_n of_o god_n mention_n in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o in_o the_o world_n creation_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o day_n and_o it_o may_v the_o rather_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o garment_n wherewith_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v cover_v himself_o because_o the_o heaven_n where_o god_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n present_a be_v all_o over_o cover_v as_o it_o be_v with_o light_n who_o stretche_v out_o the_o heaven_n like_o a_o curtain_n that_o be_v as_o easy_o as_o one_o may_v draw_v a_o curtain_n to_o wit_n the_o curtain_n of_o a_o tent_n under_o which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o creature_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 1.6_o and_o 2_o sam._n 22.12_o and_o this_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n he_o add_v next_o because_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o second_o day_n verse_n 3._o who_o lay_v the_o beam_n of_o his_o chamber_n in_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o by_o his_o watery_a cloud_n have_v divide_v the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n as_o it_o be_v into_o several_a chamber_n from_o whence_o when_o he_o please_v he_o do_v marvellous_o many_o way_n show_v forth_o his_o glory_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 1.6_o who_o make_v the_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n who_o walk_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n that_o be_v who_o guide_v and_o govern_v the_o cloud_n and_o the_o swift_a fly_a wind_n as_o he_o please_v see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.11_o 12._o verse_n 4._o who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o angel_n heb._n 1.7_o and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n therefore_o many_o of_o our_o best_a expositor_n hold_v that_o the_o psalmist_n do_v indeed_o speak_v here_o concern_v the_o angel_n having_n say_v they_o speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n concern_v the_o heaven_n before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o he_o do_v here_o insert_v this_o passage_n concern_v the_o angel_n because_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v communicate_v both_o with_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o have_v their_o constant_a habitation_n in_o heaven_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v ordinary_o send_v forth_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o employ_v there_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n now_o they_o that_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n as_o it_o be_v clear_v our_o translatour_n be_v do_v thus_o understand_v the_o word_n to_o wit_n either_o that_o god_n make_v his_o angel_n of_o a_o spiritual_a incorporeal_a substance_n and_o withal_o lightsome_a bright_a and_o glorious_a creature_n like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n or_o else_o that_o he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n or_o wind_n that_o be_v active_a and_o swift_a in_o the_o service_n enjoin_v they_o fly_v as_o speedy_o as_o the_o wind_n to_o do_v whatever_o he_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n and_o a_o flame_a fire_n that_o be_v pure_a and_o simple_a active_a and_o fervent_a strong_a and_o vigorous_a and_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o fiery_a efficacy_n sudden_o pierce_v thing_n carry_v all_o before_o they_o and_o consume_a god_n enemy_n with_o unresistable_a violence_n and_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n like_v unto_o the_o fire_n whence_o it_o be_v they_o say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v seraphim_n that_o be_v burning_z and_o frequent_o the_o angel_n have_v appear_v like_o fire_n as_o to_o elijah_n 2_o king_n 2.11_o and_o to_o elishâ—_n 2_o king_n 6.17_o but_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a other_o learned_a man_n and_o of_o the_o best_a expositor_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o psalmist_n do_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o fiery_a meteor_n and_o according_o they_o take_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v this_o that_o god_n make_v the_o spirit_n or_o wind_n to_o be_v his_o angel_n or_o messenger_n and_o a_o flame_a fire_n that_o be_v the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o other_o fiery_a meteor_n to_o be_v his_o minister_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 148.8_o fire_n and_o hail_n snow_n and_o vapour_n stormy_a wind_n fulfil_v his_o word_n and_o indeed_o because_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v in_o such_o order_n here_o of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n according_a to_o the_o day_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o these_o word_n concern_v the_o wind_n and_o fiery_a meteor_n in_o the_o air_n but_o why_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o to_o the_o angel_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o some_o think_v the_o apostle_n purpose_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o what_o be_v here_o say_v concern_v the_o wind_n and_o meteor_n may_v be_v also_o analogical_o say_v concern_v the_o angel_n as_o god_n use_v the_o wind_n and_o meteor_n as_o his_o messenger_n and_o minister_n order_v they_o and_o employ_v they_o as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n so_o do_v he_o also_o make_v use_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n 2._o that_o even_o the_o psalmist_n in_o say_v that_o god_n use_v the_o wind_n as_o his_o angel_n do_v also_o clear_o thereby_o imply_v that_o even_o the_o angel_n be_v but_o god_n servant_n creature_n make_v for_o and_o employ_v in_o his_o service_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o order_v they_o and_o therefore_o not_o equal_a to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n there_o contend_v for_o and_o 3._o that_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o wind_n and_o meteor_n as_o they_o be_v under_o god_n order_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o angel_n see_v the_o note_v 2_o sam._n 22.11_o and_o that_o consequent_o he_o speak_v therefore_o of_o the_o angel_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wind_n &_o meteor_n move_v they_o &_o clothe_v as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o &_o that_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o say_v that_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o angel_n &_o this_o last_o be_v i_o conceive_v the_o most_o satisfactory_a answer_n verse_n 5._o who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n job_n 26.7_o and_o psal_n 24.2_o here_o begin_v the_o relation_n of_o god_n work_n of_o creation_n on_o the_o three_o day_n when_o he_o establish_v the_o earth_n in_o its_o place_n and_o make_v a_o separation_n betwixt_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n and_o cause_v tree_n and_o plant_n and_o herb_n to_o grow_v up_o therein_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n verse_n 6._o thou_o cover_v it_o with_o the_o deep_a as_o with_o a_o garment_n the_o water_n stand_v above_o the_o mountain_n some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v wrap_v about_o with_o the_o sea_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n and_o some_o of_o noah_n 'slud_o but_o it_o be_v clear_o mean_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v at_o first_o cover_v round_o about_o under_o a_o deep_a of_o water_n gen._n 1.2_o 9_o before_o the_o water_n be_v separate_v from_o it_o which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n verse_n 7._o at_o thy_o rebuke_n they_o flee_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o thunder_n they_o haste_v away_o that_o be_v at_o thy_o thunder_a command_n at_o thy_o mighty_a dreadful_a command_v which_o every_o creature_n must_v needs_o hear_v and_o which_o no_o creature_n hear_v it_o dare_v disobey_v see_v the_o note_n gen._n 1.9_o verse_n 8._o they_o go_v up_o by_o the_o mountain_n they_o go_v down_o by_o the_o valley_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o go_v to_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o they_o nothing_o can_v stop_v their_o course_n but_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n they_o run_v up_o the_o mountain_n and_o so_o down_o the_o valley_n these_o word_n may_v be_v read_v as_o they_o be_v render_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o mountain_n ascend_v the_o valley_n descend_v and_o then_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o must_v be_v that_o the_o water_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o earth_n god_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n bring_v the_o earth_n into_o that_o fashion_n and_o form_n that_o now_o it_o have_v be_v distinguish_v here_o and_o there_o with_o mountain_n and_o valley_n or_o that_o upon_o the_o removal_n
time_n under_o great_a distress_n and_o heaviness_n and_o yet_o then_o god_n bring_v they_o into_o a_o prosperous_a condition_n again_o or_o give_v they_o much_o joy_n after_o their_o heaviness_n 2._o when_o god_n keep_v they_o free_a in_o time_n of_o some_o common_a calamity_n and_o 3._o when_o they_o be_v inward_o cheer_v with_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n spirit_n even_o in_o their_o great_a affliction_n wicked_a man_n even_o in_o the_o sunshine_n of_o their_o great_a prosperity_n not_o have_v any_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n be_v indeed_o under_o darkness_n and_o in_o their_o distress_n they_o be_v quite_o overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n but_o then_o the_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n be_v full_a of_o joy_n through_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n shine_v into_o his_o heart_n even_o under_o the_o darkness_n of_o his_o sad_a calamity_n see_v the_o note_n esth_n 8.16_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o be_v gracious_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n and_o righteous_a though_o many_o expositor_n hold_v that_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n and_o that_o herein_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o unto_o the_o upright_a there_o arise_v light_n in_o darkness_n namely_o because_o god_n be_v gracious_a yet_o methinks_v the_o dependence_n of_o this_o clause_n upon_o the_o forego_n word_n show_v clear_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o upright_a man_n there_o mention_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n give_v why_o light_n arise_v to_o the_o upright_a in_o darkness_n namely_o because_o the_o upright_a man_n be_v gracious_a etc._n etc._n verse_n 5._o a_o good_a man_n show_v favour_n and_o dare_v he_o will_v guide_v his_o affair_n with_o discretion_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n with_o judgement_n that_o be_v just_o and_o judicious_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 25.9_o but_o in_o our_o bibles_n it_o be_v render_v with_o discretion_n which_o consist_v in_o many_o thing_n as_o in_o order_v his_o affair_n and_o estate_n with_o such_o frugality_n and_o wisdom_n that_o he_o may_v still_o have_v to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a in_o consider_v when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o give_v and_o when_o and_o where_o to_o lend_v in_o not_o be_v too_o prodigal_a nor_o too_o penurious_a in_o proportion_v his_o charity_n according_a to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o afford_v it_o and_o many_o other_o particular_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n verse_n 6._o sure_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v for_o ever_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 15.5_o and_o 16.8_o and_o 55.22_o verse_n 9_o he_o have_v disperse_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o distribute_v his_o alm_n among_o many_o and_o that_o with_o a_o full_a hand_n and_o cheerful_o as_o the_o husbandman_n scatter_v his_o seed_n when_o he_o sow_v his_o land_n and_o so_o though_o his_o alm_n be_v give_v away_o yet_o his_o righteousness_n remain_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a his_o righteousness_n endure_v for_o ever_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 3._o his_o horn_n shall_v be_v exalt_v with_o honour_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 2.1_o and_o 2_o sam._n 22.3_o verse_n 10._o the_o desire_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v this_o may_v be_v understand_v general_o of_o god_n frustrate_v all_o the_o carnal_a desire_n of_o wicked_a man_n yet_o because_o in_o the_o forego_n word_n the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o their_o fret_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o wicked_a shall_v see_v it_o and_o be_v grieve_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o these_o word_n be_v also_o more_o particular_o mean_v of_o the_o disappointment_n of_o all_o the_o plot_n and_o device_n which_o the_o wicked_a desire_v to_o have_v effect_v for_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o righteous_a psalm_n cxiii_o verse_n 1._o praise_v o_o you_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o levite_n may_v hereby_o be_v more_o peculiar_o intend_v who_o special_a office_n it_o be_v continual_o to_o sing_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n may_v be_v comprehend_v verse_n 3._o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o the_o lord_n name_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v that_o be_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o wit_n because_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_o discover_v in_o his_o work_n all_o the_o world_n over_o yet_o herein_o may_v also_o be_v employ_v that_o all_o nation_n be_v to_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n discover_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n verse_n 4._o the_o lord_n be_v high_a above_o all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 97.9_o a_o chief_a thing_n intend_v be_v that_o god_n far_o excel_v in_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n all_o the_o great_a one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 8.1_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 15.11_o verse_n 6._o who_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o undertake_v the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o as_o glorious_a creature_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v it_o be_v a_o abasement_n to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o mind_n or_o regard_v they_o and_o in_o the_o earth_n yea_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o raise_v up_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 8._o that_o he_o may_v set_v he_o with_o prince_n even_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o people_n where_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n then_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n elsewhere_o and_o a_o great_a advantage_n in_o other_o regard_v because_o of_o god_n special_a favour_n to_o they_o above_o other_o prince_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n usual_o do_v for_o his_o people_n above_o other_o nation_n verse_n 9_o he_o make_v the_o barren_a woman_n to_o keep_v house_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o give_v she_o many_o child_n thereby_o to_o make_v up_o a_o full_a family_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 68.6_o psalm_n cxiv_o verse_n 1._o when_o israel_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o house_n of_o jacob_n from_o a_o people_n of_o a_o strange_a language_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 81.5_o verse_n 2._o judah_n be_v his_o sanctuary_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o tribe_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n become_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o from_o all_o other_o nation_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o in_o who_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v among_o who_o he_o will_v make_v himself_o know_v be_v worship_v and_o serve_v as_o in_o his_o temple_n and_o sanctuary_n according_a to_o that_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o israel_n his_o dominion_n that_o be_v they_o become_v a_o people_n subject_a unto_o his_o dominion_n over_o who_o he_o will_v rule_v as_o their_o king_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v when_o god_n bring_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n because_o then_o by_o the_o many_o miracle_n which_o god_n wrought_v for_o they_o he_o make_v it_o manifest_v that_o he_o have_v take_v they_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o and_o because_o by_o that_o great_a work_n of_o their_o redemption_n he_o have_v indeed_o purchase_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n verse_n 4._o the_o mountain_n skip_v like_o ram_n and_o the_o little_a hill_n like_o lamb_n that_o be_v at_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n the_o mountainous_a top_n of_o sinai_n and_o horeb_n and_o the_o little_a rise_a hill_n therein_o or_o the_o mountain_n of_o sinai_n and_o other_o adjacent_a mountain_n and_o hill_n do_v move_v and_o shake_v as_o apparent_o as_o when_o the_o ram_n and_o lamb_n in_o a_o flock_n do_v leap_v and_o skip_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 19.18_o that_o the_o whole_a mount_n quake_v great_o see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 29.6_o verse_n 7._o tremble_v thou_o earth_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n have_v demand_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n why_o the_o mountain_n skip_v like_o ram_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o psalmist_n as_o by_o way_n of_o answer_v that_o question_n add_v these_o word_n tremble_v thou_o earth_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v sure_o it_o
be_v because_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob_n thus_o it_o be_v then_o and_o thus_o indeed_o it_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v tremble_v thou_o earth_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n cxv_o verse_n 1._o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v express_v as_o a_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a enemy_n not_o unto_o we_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v we_o desire_v lord_n that_o thou_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o heathen_a but_o not_o that_o any_o glory_n may_v thereby_o redound_v unto_o we_o either_o for_o our_o valour_n in_o vanquish_a they_o or_o for_o our_o righteousness_n as_o if_o we_o thereby_o have_v deserve_v any_o such_o thing_n at_o thy_o hand_n but_o only_o that_o thy_o name_n may_v be_v glorify_v for_o thy_o mercy_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n sake_n that_o be_v that_o hereby_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_v how_o merciful_a thou_o be_v to_o thy_o people_n and_o how_o faithful_a in_o make_v good_a all_o thy_o promise_n to_o they_o verse_n 3._o but_o our_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o disdain_v that_o scorn_n of_o the_o heathen_a mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n where_o be_v now_o their_o god_n our_o god_n say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o be_v therefore_o a_o god_n of_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o power_n have_v all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n under_o his_o command_n he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v so_o that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v do_v because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_v it_o shall_v so_o be_v and_o hence_o they_o will_v imply_v that_o as_o their_o enemy_n can_v not_o have_v prevail_v over_o they_o but_o that_o their_o god_n be_v please_v it_o shall_v so_o be_v to_o when_o he_o please_v he_o can_v easy_o restore_v they_o to_o a_o better_a condition_n again_o verse_n 7._o neither_o speak_v they_o through_o their_o throat_n it_o be_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 5._o they_o have_v mouth_n but_o they_o speak_v not_o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v add_v here_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o somewhat_o more_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v what_o the_o brute_n creature_n do_v they_o can_v not_o make_v the_o least_o noise_n to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o throat_n verse_n 8._o they_o that_o make_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o trust_v in_o they_o that_o be_v they_o be_v as_o stupid_a and_o blind_a as_o very_a stock_n and_o block_n as_o their_o idol_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o oppose_v the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o to_o hurt_v his_o people_n than_o their_o dead_a idol_n be_v verse_n 9_o o_o israel_n trust_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o the_o heathen_a say_v your_o trust_n be_v in_o vain_a yet_o be_v not_o discourage_v let_v they_o trust_v in_o such_o helpless_a thing_n as_o their_o idol_n be_v do_v you_o still_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v their_o help_n and_o their_o shield_n to_o wit_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o verse_n 10._o o_o house_n of_o aaron_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v particular_o express_v because_o by_o their_o place_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v pattern_n and_o example_n herein_o unto_o other_o verse_n 11._o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n some_o understand_v this_o of_o those_o that_o do_v fear_v the_o lord_n of_o other_o nation_n whether_o they_o be_v proselyte_n that_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o other_o yea_o some_o look_n upon_o it_o as_o a_o prophesy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o rather_o i_o conceive_v the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o show_v how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o two_o forego_v verse_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v only_o those_o of_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n that_o do_v true_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o shall_v find_v he_o their_o help_n and_o their_o shield_n verse_n 12._o the_o lord_n have_v be_v mindful_a of_o we_o he_o will_v bless_v we_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v though_o god_n have_v afflict_v we_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o cast_v we_o off_o nor_o forget_v we_o all_o this_o while_n he_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o we_o god_n have_v former_o remember_v we_o in_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o he_o will_v bless_v we_o still_o verse_n 14._o the_o lord_n shall_v increase_v you_o more_o and_o more_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o number_n or_o he_o will_v give_v you_o daily_o a_o supply_n of_o new_a benefit_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a verse_n 16._o the_o heaven_n even_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o be_v his_o by_o creation_n or_o he_o have_v take_v they_o to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o order_n and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o please_v that_o be_v here_o below_o and_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v either_o to_o assure_v god_n people_n how_o safe_o they_o may_v trust_v in_o god_n who_o have_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o power_n and_o command_v and_o can_v therefore_o make_v they_o instrumental_a for_o their_o good_a or_o else_o to_o illustrate_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n concern_v god_n love_v to_o mankind_n but_o the_o earth_n have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o lord_n enjoy_v a_o alsufficiency_n in_o himself_o in_o the_o heaven_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n neither_o needs_o he_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o below_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o have_v make_v mere_o for_o man_n use_n and_o service_n wherein_o be_v employ_v 1._o that_o this_o discovery_n of_o god_n love_n and_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n to_o mankind_n may_v let_v his_o people_n see_v how_o confident_o they_o much_o more_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o bless_v they_o and_o 2._o what_o just_a cause_n there_o be_v that_o this_o bountiful_a provision_n god_n have_v make_v for_o man_n shall_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o word_n be_v add_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n concern_v their_o praise_n god_n verse_n 17._o the_o dead_a praise_n not_o the_o lord_n neither_o any_o that_o go_v down_o into_o silence_n that_o be_v into_o the_o grave_n where_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o silence_n and_o therefore_o no_o possibility_n of_o praise_v god_n but_o that_o which_o they_o will_v imply_v hereby_o be_v that_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o their_o enemy_n there_o will_v be_v none_o leave_v to_o praise_v his_o name_n whereas_o this_o be_v the_o very_a end_n why_o god_n give_v the_o earth_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 6.5_o and_o 30.9_o verse_n 18._o but_o we_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n from_o this_o time_n forth_o and_o for_o evermore_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v thou_o lord_n preserve_v we_o we_o thy_o people_n shall_v still_o in_o all_o succeed_a age_n praise_v thy_o name_n and_o therefore_o save_v we_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n psalm_n cxvi_o verse_n 1._o i_o love_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n i_o will_v pay_v my_o vow_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o o_o jerusalem_n it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v compose_v after_o the_o ark_n be_v remove_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o those_o expression_n vers_fw-la 3._o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v i_o and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n get_v hold_v upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o those_o which_o david_n use_v psal_n 18.6_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o psalm_n be_v also_o compose_v by_o he_o and_o both_o it_o may_v be_v upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n which_o be_v his_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n verse_n 3._o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v i_o and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n get_v hold_v upon_o i_o so_o he_o call_v his_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v in_o apparent_a danger_n of_o death_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.6_o but_o also_o because_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o fear_v that_o the_o evil_n that_o
be_v wont_a to_o cast_v away_o some_o stone_n as_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o build_n so_o be_v david_n despise_v and_o reject_v his_o own_o father_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v present_v before_o samuel_n when_o he_o come_v to_o anoint_v one_o of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v king_n 1_o sam._n 16.11_o his_o brethren_n scorn_v &_o despise_v he_o 1_o sam._n 17.28_o &_o as_o for_o saul_n his_o prince_n &_o courtier_n who_o be_v as_o the_o master-builder_n in_o israel_n upon_o who_o the_o care_n chief_o lie_v of_o raise_v &_o advance_v the_o glory_n &_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n &_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n in_o stead_n of_o own_v david_n to_o be_v the_o man_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v king_n after_o saul_n they_o persecute_v he_o as_o a_o perfidious_a ungodly_a wretch_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v number_v among_o god_n people_n they_o have_v drive_v i_o out_o this_o day_n say_v he_o from_o abide_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 26.19_o yea_o &_o after_o saul_n death_n all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o judah_n only_o side_v with_o ishbosheth_n &_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o have_v david_n their_o king_n and_o yet_o at_o last_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o this_o opposition_n god_n bring_v it_o so_o about_o that_o he_o be_v establish_v king_n &_o so_o become_v the_o foundation_n cornerstone_n in_o that_o church_n &_o state_n who_o peace_n &_o glory_n he_o be_v a_o mean_n under_o god_n to_o uphold_v &_o raise_v &_o unite_v together_o those_o that_o have_v be_v sad_o divide_v &_o distract_v among_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v thus_o record_v that_o by_o consider_v what_o a_o miracle_n it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v thus_o exalt_v to_o the_o throne_n man_n may_v plain_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o ambitious_a policy_n &_o power_n of_o he_o that_o he_o come_v to_o be_v king_n but_o mere_o by_o the_o decree_n &_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v &_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n &_o consequent_o how_o notorious_o false_a all_o those_o slander_n be_v that_o have_v be_v former_o raise_v of_o he_o but_o then_o 2._o this_o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o christ_n that_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n dan._n 2.45_o who_o though_o he_o be_v despise_v &_o reject_v of_o man_n isa_n 53.3_o especial_o by_o the_o priest_n the_o scribes_z &_o pharisee_n the_o elder_n &_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n that_o by_o their_o place_n ought_v to_o have_v build_v up_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v count_v the_o promise_a messiah_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n persecute_v he_o as_o a_o notorious_a wicked_a wretch_n not_o worthy_a to_o live_v among_o god_n people_n &_o never_o leave_v till_o they_o have_v put_v he_o to_o a_o shameful_a death_n yet_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v now_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v now_o become_v the_o foundation_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o the_o king_n &_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ephes_n 1.22_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n who_o have_v join_v together_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n in_o one_o body_n in_o one_o church_n as_o the_o corner-stone_n in_o a_o building_n do_v join_v two_o wall_n together_o &_o in_o who_o all_o the_o build_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n eph._n 2.20_o 21._o and_o indeed_o so_o clear_a a_o testimony_n this_o be_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n that_o to_o prove_v this_o no_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v cite_v so_o often_o by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n as_o this_o be_v see_v matth._n 21.42_o mark_v 12.10_o act._n 4.11_o rom._n 9.32_o 1_o pet._n 2.4_o verse_n 23._o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n to_o wit_n this_o bring_n of_o a_o poor_a despise_a banish_a man_n to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n &_o this_o bring_n of_o a_o poor_a crucify_a man_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a saviour_n &_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n 24._o this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n only_o that_o have_v give_v we_o occasion_n of_o keep_v this_o solemn_a day_n of_o rejoice_v &_o praise_v his_o name_n together_o to_o wit_n by_o bring_v david_n so_o miraculous_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 1._o and_o as_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n verse_n 25._o save_o now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o king_n we_o beseech_v thou_o save_v he_o from_o all_o evil_a it_o be_v a_o acclamation_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v to_o their_o new_a king_n &_o so_o be_v now_o use_v by_o the_o people_n when_o david_n come_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o kingdom_n receive_v in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v hoschiahna_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v express_v by_o that_o word_n hosanna_n as_o we_o may_v see_v mat._n 21.9_o where_o the_o people_n use_v this_o acclamation_n to_o christ_n when_o he_o ride_v into_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v a_o acknowledge_a prophesy_n concern_v the_o promise_a messiah_n hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n that_o be_v save_v now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o david_n let_v he_o be_v victorious_a over_o all_o his_o enemy_n &_o let_v he_o be_v preserve_v in_o his_o member_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o send_v now_o prosperity_n to_o wit_n to_o our_o king_n &_o people_n verse_n 26._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v our_o king_n who_o come_v by_o authority_n &_o commission_n from_o god_n that_o he_o may_v represent_v god_n person_n &_o seek_v his_o glory_n &_o may_v in_o his_o stead_n govern_v &_o save_v his_o people_n let_v he_o be_v praise_v &_o extol_v of_o all_o man_n or_o rather_o let_v he_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n with_o all_o blessing_n requisite_a to_o make_v his_o government_n happy_a &_o a_o blessing_n to_o the_o people_n &_o that_o both_o in_o his_o own_o person_n &_o in_o the_o success_n of_o all_o his_o erterprise_n and_o this_o be_v also_o apply_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o people_n when_o he_o ride_v into_o jerusalem_n matth._n 21.9_o hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n profess_v thereby_o their_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v that_o bless_a seed_n that_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o blessing_n to_o his_o people_n &_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v sure_o prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n some_o take_v these_o word_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n to_o david_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o priest_n welcome_v david_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o clear_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v the_o priest_n word_n to_o the_o people_n we_o have_v bless_v you_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v we_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o wait_v upon_o god_n service_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n &_o to_o bless_v his_o people_n in_o his_o name_n see_v numb_a 6.23_o we_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o bless_v thou_o david_n &_o thy_o follower_n yea_o we_o assure_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v bless_v &_o that_o in_o this_o your_o king_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n as_o speak_v in_o reference_n to_o christ_n when_o god_n minister_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n what_o do_v they_o but_o pronounce_v the_o people_n bless_v in_o their_o lord_n &_o saviour_n christ_n verse_n 27._o god_n be_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n faithful_a in_o perform_v all_o his_o promise_n or_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n the_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v &_o who_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n be_v the_o true_a almighty_a god_n which_o have_v show_v we_o light_a that_o be_v he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o in_o that_o he_o &_o he_o alone_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o a_o joyful_a prosperous_a condition_n who_o lie_v before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o saul_n reign_n under_o the_o darkness_n of_o great_a sorrow_n &_o affliction_n but_o especial_o may_v it_o be_v
thou_o do_v afflict_v i_o yet_o by_o teach_v i_o and_o cause_v i_o to_o believe_v thy_o merciful_a kindness_n reveal_v in_o thy_o word_n support_n i_o beseech_v thou_o &_o comfort_v i_o in_o my_o affliction_n or_o rather_o let_v thy_o merciful_a kindness_n be_v for_o my_o comfort_n to_o wit_n by_o give_v i_o grace_n to_o keep_v thy_o precept_n or_o by_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o my_o distress_n and_o trouble_n verse_n 77._o let_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n come_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 41_o that_o i_o may_v live_v to_o wit_n cheerful_o &_o comfortable_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o thy_o love_n without_o which_o indeed_o man_n be_v but_o as_o dead_a man_n even_o whilst_o they_o live_v verse_n 78._o let_v the_o proud_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 21._o be_v ashamed_a see_v the_o note_n psal_n 6.10_o for_o they_o deal_v perverse_o with_o i_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o be_v unjust_o &_o wicked_o out_o of_o mere_a malice_n &_o perverseness_n of_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o precept_n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 23._o verse_n 79._o let_v those_o that_o fear_v thou_o turn_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n let_v such_o as_o these_o be_v my_o acquaintance_n i_o care_v not_o for_o the_o society_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o there_o be_v two_o other_o exposition_n that_o be_v more_o probable_a to_o wit_n 1._o that_o david_n desire_v that_o such_o godly_a man_n as_o have_v forsake_v he_o or_o be_v estrange_v from_o he_o be_v mislead_v by_o delusion_n &_o false_a report_n or_o beat_v off_o by_o the_o trouble_n &_o low_a condition_n whereinto_o he_o be_v fall_v may_v again_o be_v bring_v to_o join_v themselves_o with_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o amity_n &_o friendship_n &_o take_v his_o part_n &_o some_o add_v too_o embrace_v he_o as_o their_o king_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o cause_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o enemy_n or_o rather_o 2._o that_o he_o desire_v the_o godly_a will_v turn_v to_o he_o that_o be_v look_v towards_o he_o that_o behold_v in_o he_o a_o example_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n to_o his_o righteous_a servant_n they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o comfort_v concern_v themselves_o see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 74._o verse_n 82._o my_o eye_n fail_v for_o thy_o word_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o wait_v for_o that_o salvation_n &_o mercy_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v in_o thy_o word_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 28.32_o &_o job_n 11.20_o say_v when_o will_v thou_o comfort_v i_o to_o wit_n by_o afford_v i_o the_o deliverance_n &_o mercy_n i_o have_v long_o wait_v for_o verse_n 83._o for_o i_o be_o become_v like_o a_o bottle_n in_o the_o smoke_n that_o be_v my_o body_n be_v scorch_v &_o black_a with_o extreme_a misery_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 30.30_o or_o my_o skin_n through_o my_o leanness_n be_v wither_v wrinkle_a and_o shrink_v up_o &_o so_o it_o be_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o with_o i_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o skin_n bottle_n or_o bladder_n hang_v up_o in_o the_o smoke_n yea_o i_o be_o no_o more_o esteem_v &_o regard_v among_o man_n than_o such_o a_o bottle_n will_v be_v verse_n 84._o how_o many_o be_v the_o day_n of_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o day_n allot_v to_o i_o wherein_o i_o must_v continue_v under_o this_o oppression_n &_o misery_n or_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o be_v but_o few_o i_o have_v not_o long_o to_o live_v therefore_o let_v i_o not_o spend_v those_o few_o day_n i_o have_v to_o live_v without_o see_v thy_o promise_n make_v good_a to_o i_o when_o will_v thou_o execute_v judgement_n on_o they_o that_o persecute_v i_o but_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 89.47_o verse_n 85._o the_o proud_a have_v dig_v pit_n for_o i_o which_o be_v not_o after_o thy_o law_n some_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n in_o these_o word_n to_o that_o law_n exod._n 21.33_o 34._o concern_v dig_v of_o pit_n &_o that_o hereby_o he_o seek_v to_o aggravate_v the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o whereas_o god_n law_n provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o beast_n that_o no_o pit_n shall_v be_v dig_v &_o leave_v uncover_v to_o the_o endanger_n of_o they_o their_o wickedness_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o great_a that_o do_v secret_o dig_v pit_n purposely_o that_o man_n may_v fall_v into_o they_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o doubtless_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v to_o represent_v his_o enemy_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o worthy_a for_o their_o wickedness_n to_o be_v destroy_v the_o proud_a have_v dig_v pit_n for_o i_o which_o be_v not_o after_o thy_o law_n which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o regard_v not_o thy_o law_n but_o what_o they_o please_v they_o will_v do_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o contrary_a to_o thy_o command_n verse_n 86._o all_o thy_o commandment_n be_v faithful_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_z thy_o law_n together_o with_o all_o thy_o promise_n &_o threaten_n annex_v be_v most_o true_a &_o faithful_a and_o whereas_o therefore_o they_o favour_v innocency_n &_o righteousness_n &_o be_v against_o all_o injustice_n &_o wrong_n they_o that_o depend_v on_o the_o salvation_n promise_v therein_o to_o those_o that_o observe_v they_o shall_v doubtless_o never_o be_v deceive_v and_o hereupon_o he_o infer_v they_o persecute_v i_o wrongful_o help_v i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o therefore_o that_o persecute_v i_o for_o keep_v these_o thy_o righteous_a law_n must_v needs_o do_v it_o wrongful_o &_o therefore_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o faithful_a god_n help_v i_o against_o my_o unjust_a oppressor_n verse_n 87._o they_o have_v almost_o consume_v i_o upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n by_o add_v those_o word_n upon_o earth_n he_o imply_v that_o however_o they_o have_v deal_v with_o he_o here_o he_o have_v hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n in_o heaven_n whereof_o he_o be_v sure_a they_o can_v never_o deprive_v he_o verse_n 88_o quicken_v i_o after_o thy_o love_a kindness_n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 25._o verse_n 89._o for_o ever_o o_o lord_n thy_o word_n be_v settle_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thy_o promise_n stand_v firm_a for_o ever_o with_o thou_o in_o heaven_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o fail_v upon_o earth_n when_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o thou_o in_o thy_o word_n have_v say_v shall_v be_v or_o else_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o the_o eternal_a certainty_n &_o efficacy_n of_o god_n word_n be_v clear_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o permanency_n of_o the_o heaven_n for_o why_o do_v the_o heavenly_a light_n &_o orb_n &_o all_o thing_n therein_o continue_v in_o their_o being_n &_o motion_n from_o their_o first_o creation_n but_o because_o god_n have_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v from_o whence_o the_o psalmist_n will_v imply_v that_o according_o also_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o his_o people_n in_o the_o write_a word_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o the_o same_o eternal_a efficacy_n &_o certainty_n &_o sure_a to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o their_o season_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o strange_a alteration_n &_o confusion_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o below_o and_o this_o exposition_n may_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o allege_v likewise_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 90._o thy_o faithfulness_n be_v unto_o all_o generation_n thou_o have_v establish_v the_o earth_n &_o it_o abide_v &_o the_o continuance_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n in_o their_o several_a station_n and_o operation_n as_o from_o the_o beginning_n god_n do_v appoint_v vers_fw-la 91._o they_o continue_v this_o day_n according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n &_o all_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o therefore_o he_o may_v safe_o build_v upon_o the_o sure_a accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o he_o express_v vers_fw-la 92._o except_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o shall_v then_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n verse_n 96._o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o have_v find_v by_o clear_a reason_n and_o partly_o by_o my_o own_o experience_n that_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o the_o creature_n &_o the_o great_a perfection_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v but_o finite_a namely_o in_o that_o 1._o they_o be_v subject_a to_o fail_v &_o vanish_v &_o come_v to_o a_o end_n &_o 2._o all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o they_o may_v be_v comprehend_v within_o certain_a limit_n they_o be_v
not_o able_a to_o give_v full_a contentment_n to_o a_o man_n mind_n or_o support_v to_o his_o heart_n at_o least_o in_o all_o condition_n &_o affliction_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a to_o wit_n in_o that_o 1._o it_o comprehend_v infinite_a &_o incomprehensible_a treasure_n of_o wisdom_n &_o knowledge_n nothing_o pertain_v to_o holiness_n or_o happiness_n be_v want_v in_o it_o nothing_o requisite_a for_o the_o direction_n of_o all_o man_n in_o all_o condition_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o express_v the_o innumerable_a benefit_n which_o it_o yield_v to_o those_o that_o enjoy_v it_o and_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o eternal_a rule_n of_o truth_n &_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o matth._n 24.35_o heaven_n &_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o &_o when_o all_o earthly_a thing_n shall_v fail_v man_n the_o word_n shall_v still_o be_v a_o sure_a counsellor_n and_o comforter_n to_o they_o it_o shall_v support_v they_o in_o all_o affliction_n even_o unto_o death_n and_o the_o comfort_n thereof_o shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o verse_n 98._o thou_o through_o thy_o commandment_n haste_v make_v i_o wise_a than_o my_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n not_o only_o because_o thereby_o he_o become_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a wisdom_n far_o above_o the_o worldly_a wisdom_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o also_o because_o this_o wisdom_n of_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n be_v more_o prevalent_a to_o preserve_v he_o than_o the_o craft_n &_o policy_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v to_o ensnare_v &_o destroy_v he_o and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o great_a politician_n in_o saul_n court_n that_o be_v advance_v to_o high_a place_n for_o their_o great_a wisdom_n &_o subtlety_n be_v of_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o enemy_n of_o who_o david_n here_o profess_v that_o he_o excel_v they_o in_o wisdom_n for_o they_o be_v ever_o with_o i_o that_o be_v thy_o commandment_n be_v root_v in_o my_o heart_n i_o do_v always_o think_v &_o meditate_v on_o they_o &_o make_v they_o my_o rule_n in_o all_o thing_n verse_n 99_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o my_o teacher_n through_o god_n abundant_a grace_n the_o faithful_a do_v many_o time_n outstrip_v their_o godly_a teacher_n in_o knowledge_n &_o piety_n yet_o because_o david_n speak_v not_o this_o by_o way_n of_o boast_v but_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o god_n word_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_o think_v by_o some_o expositor_n either_o that_o david_n speak_v this_o of_o those_o that_o have_v instruct_v he_o in_o humane_a learning_n mean_v that_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v learn_v wisdom_n far_o excel_v that_o which_o they_o have_v teach_v he_o or_o else_o of_o those_o that_o be_v public_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o be_v in_o those_o corrupt_a day_n of_o saul_n carry_v away_o as_o well_o as_o other_o with_o the_o common_a iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o haply_o in_o their_o very_a teach_v comply_v with_o the_o humour_n of_o saul_n his_o prince_n and_o courtier_n verse_n 104._o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n that_o be_v every_o way_n of_o error_n &_o sin_n for_o these_o be_v call_v false_a way_n both_o because_o they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o likewise_o because_o they_o will_v sure_o deceive_v those_o that_o expect_v any_o good_a from_o they_o verse_n 108._o accept_v i_o beseech_v thou_o the_o free-will-offering_n of_o my_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n the_o vow_n and_o promise_n before_o mention_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v god_n law_n such_o as_o that_o vers_n 106._o i_o have_v swear_v &_o i_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o mean_v of_o his_o prayer_n &_o praise_n the_o psalm_n which_o he_o compose_v &_o sing_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v term_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n host_n 14.2_o see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 50.14_o 15._o and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o in_o this_o request_n he_o have_v respect_n unto_o his_o exile_n desire_v that_o see_v in_o that_o regard_n he_o can_v not_o offer_v any_o other_o sacrifice_n god_n will_v therefore_o accept_v of_o these_o free-will-offering_n of_o his_o mouth_n verse_n 109._o my_o soul_n be_v continual_o in_o my_o hand_n that_o be_v my_o life_n be_v continual_o in_o danger_n the_o expression_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o soldier_n in_o battle_n who_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o soul_n in_o their_o hand_n because_o they_o be_v in_o such_o continual_a danger_n that_o unless_o they_o secure_v themselves_o by_o a_o strong_a hand_n they_o be_v but_o dead_a man_n but_o see_v the_o note_n judg._n 12.3_o &_o job_n 13.14_o verse_n 111._o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o to_o wit_n as_o choose_v &_o esteem_v they_o above_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 33.4_o verse_n 113._o i_o hate_v vain_a thought_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o hate_v not_o only_o the_o do_v but_o even_o the_o very_a think_v of_o evil_n though_o i_o can_v whole_o keep_v such_o thought_n out_o of_o my_o mind_n yet_o i_o hate_v &_o resist_v they_o but_o because_o the_o follow_a clause_n but_o thy_o law_n do_v i_o love_v be_v add_v as_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o therefore_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n do_v particular_o understand_v this_o of_o all_o humane_a invention_n wherewith_o man_n mere_o out_o of_o their_o own_o carnal_a reason_n may_v think_v to_o serve_v &_o please_v god_n or_o may_v flatter_v themselves_o in_o any_o way_n not_o true_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o that_o these_o they_o be_v which_o david_n here_o profess_v be_v hateful_a to_o he_o &_o that_o because_o he_o only_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o life_n verse_n 116._o uphold_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n that_o i_o may_v live_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v uphold_v &_o preserve_v i_o alive_a maugre_o the_o rage_n of_o my_o enemy_n or_o uphold_v i_o in_o faith_n and_o piety_n &_o comfort_n that_o so_o my_o soul_n may_v still_o be_v quicken_v with_o the_o grace_n &_o cheer_v with_o the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a verse_n hold_v thou_o i_o up_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v safe_a etc._n etc._n verse_n 118._o thou_o have_v tread_v down_o all_o they_o that_o err_v from_o thy_o statute_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o high_a &_o do_v never_o so_o proud_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o thou_o for_o their_o deceit_n be_v falsehood_n that_o be_v either_o 1._o the_o show_v of_o piety_n wherewith_o such_o man_n deceive_v the_o world_n be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a or_o rather_o 2._o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o falsehood_n in_o their_o fraudulent_a practice_n wherewith_o they_o seek_v to_o ruin_v god_n faithful_a servant_n which_o must_v needs_o therefore_o make_v they_o hateful_a to_o god_n who_o be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n &_o herein_o david_n may_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o false_a slander_n which_o his_o enemy_n raise_v against_o he_o or_o 3._o all_o the_o subtle_a device_n wherewith_o they_o seek_v to_o prevail_v against_o the_o faithful_a do_v usual_o fail_v they_o and_o come_v to_o nothing_o themselves_o be_v often_o take_v in_o the_o snare_n which_o they_o lay_v for_o other_o or_o 4._o which_o most_o interpreter_n do_v pitch_n upon_o the_o imagination_n &_o carnal_a confidence_n wherewith_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o to_o the_o deceive_a of_o their_o own_o soul_n either_o concern_v any_o good_a they_o expect_v in_o their_o way_n of_o wickedness_n or_o concern_v their_o hope_n of_o secure_v themselves_o &_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n prove_v always_o in_o the_o conclusion_n lie_v vanity_n however_o the_o psalmist_n drift_n here_o in_o add_v this_o concern_v the_o dreadful_a end_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v to_o imply_v that_o for_o this_o partly_o he_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a not_o to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v but_o to_o study_v god_n law_n that_o he_o may_v walk_v in_o his_o way_n &_o trust_n in_o his_o goodness_n as_o be_v more_o evident_a in_o the_o follow_a verse_n verse_n 119._o thou_o put_v away_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n like_o dross_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o wicked_a man_n live_v a_o while_n mingle_v among_o thy_o faithful_a people_n as_o dross_n be_v with_o gold_n &_o silver_n yet_o at_o last_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o take_v they_o away_o even_o the_o great_a as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a as_o drossy_a worthless_a thing_n that_o so_o thy_o church_n may_v be_v the_o
word_n for_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o commandment_n that_o be_v though_o i_o may_v sin_v through_o frailty_n yet_o my_o constant_a desire_n be_v that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o commandment_n psalm_n cxx_o the_o title_n a_o song_n of_o degree_n there_o be_v here_o fifteen_o psalm_n together_o that_o have_v all_o this_o title_n some_o say_v because_o they_o be_v cull_v out_o by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v sing_v at_o their_o several_a stage_n or_o station_n as_o they_o go_v up_o from_o babylon_n to_o return_v back_o to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n &_o other_o because_o they_o be_v sing_v by_o the_o levite_n on_o their_o solemn_a festival_n day_n or_o else_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o solomon_n temple_n upon_o the_o fifteen_o step_n or_o stair_n whereby_o they_o go_v up_o by_o degree_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o indeed_o we_o read_v of_o certain_a stair_n that_o be_v in_o solomon_n temple_n 2_o chron._n 9.11_o and_o the_o king_n make_v of_o the_o algume_n tree_n terrise_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n stair_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o some_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v neh._n 9.4_o the_o stair_n of_o the_o levite_n &_o to_o which_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n may_v seem_v to_o allude_v eze._n 40.6_o but_o the_o most_o probable_a reason_n that_o be_v give_v why_o these_o psalm_n be_v call_v song_n of_o degree_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v these_o 1._o because_o they_o raise_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o a_o very_a high_a strain_n in_o sing_v these_o psalm_n or_o haply_o sing_v they_o in_o tune_n wherein_o they_o raise_v their_o voice_n by_o degree_n still_o high_a &_o high_a as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 20.19_o that_o the_o levite_n stand_v up_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n on_o high_a or_o 2._o because_o they_o be_v sing_v by_o the_o levite_n stand_v in_o some_o high_a place_n from_o whence_o the_o people_n may_v the_o better_o hear_v they_o or_o 3._o because_o they_o be_v psalm_n of_o choice_a use_n &_o great_a excellency_n even_o as_o a_o man_n of_o eminency_n above_o other_o be_v 1_o chron._n 17.17_o term_v a_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n verse_n 3._o what_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o thou_o or_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o thou_o thou_o false_a tongue_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o look_v for_o some_o great_a reward_n and_o preferment_n from_o man_n but_o alas_o what_o be_v the_o recompense_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v thou_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o which_o a_o answer_n be_v give_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n sharp_a arrow_n of_o the_o mighty_a etc._n etc._n but_o now_o it_o may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n what_o shall_v the_o deceitful_a tongue_n give_v unto_o thou_o or_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v thou_o and_o than_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v alas_o thou_o will_v gain_v nothing_o by_o it_o meaning_n thereby_o first_o that_o no_o profit_n will_v thereby_o redound_v to_o he_o other_o he_o may_v bring_v into_o great_a danger_n and_o distress_n but_o he_o the_o whilst_o shall_v get_v nothing_o by_o it_o and_o none_o but_o man_n desperate_o wicked_a will_v hurt_v other_o without_o hope_n of_o any_o advantage_n to_o themselves_o and_o 2._o that_o all_o their_o slander_n &_o fraudulent_a deal_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o because_o god_n will_v vindicate_v the_o innocency_n of_o his_o servant_n &_o retort_v the_o evil_n intend_v against_o they_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o mischief_n they_o verse_n 4._o sharp_a arrow_n of_o the_o mighty_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n shall_v sudden_o bring_v upon_o thou_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.23_o plague_v &_o sorrow_n and_o terror_n that_o shall_v pierce_v as_o deep_o and_o give_v thou_o as_o sore_o deadly_a wound_n as_o do_v the_o sharp_a arrow_n shoot_v by_o a_o mighty_a man_n &_o wherewith_o thou_o shall_v be_v long_o torture_v according_a to_o the_o torment_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o coal_n of_o juniper_n which_o be_v say_v because_o as_o they_o say_v juniper_n wood_n be_v of_o a_o saltish_a &_o fat_a and_o gummy_a substance_n do_v make_v a_o very_a scorch_a fire_n and_o the_o coal_n thereof_o do_v burn_v exceed_o and_o some_o there_o be_v that_o conceive_v that_o by_o these_o arrow_n of_o the_o mighty_a be_v mean_v those_o terror_n of_o conscience_n which_o shall_v stick_v like_o poison_a arrow_n in_o their_o bosom_n &_o that_o by_o the_o coal_n of_o juniper_n be_v mean_v the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o hell_n but_o now_o if_o we_o read_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n it_o be_v as_o the_o sharp_a arrow_n of_o the_o mighty_a man_n with_o coal_n of_o juniper_n then_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o translation_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n what_o shall_v the_o deceitful_a tongue_n give_v unto_o thou_o or_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v thou_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o psalmist_n herein_o be_v to_o show_v what_o a_o mischievous_a thing_n a_o false_a slanderous_a tongue_n be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whilst_o it_o yield_v no_o benefit_n to_o the_o slanderer_n it_o be_v extreme_o mischievous_a to_o they_o that_o be_v slander_v by_o he_o it_o be_v as_o the_o sharp_a arrow_n of_o the_o mighty_a with_o coal_n of_o juniper_n that_o be_v they_o wound_v as_o deep_o and_o deadly_a as_o do_v such_o arrow_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 57.4_o &_o that_o unaware_o when_o man_n be_v absent_a &_o think_v not_o of_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o and_o the_o torment_n thereof_o be_v as_o the_o burn_a of_o juniper_n coal_n for_o as_o juniper_n wood_n according_a to_o the_o report_n of_o those_o that_o write_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v 1_o soon_o set_v on_o fire_n 2._o the_o fire_n in_o it_o spread_v with_o much_o violent_a rage_n and_o make_v a_o mighty_a crackle_v noise_n 3._o the_o coal_n thereof_o scorch_v &_o burn_v exceed_o &_o 4._o they_o retain_v fire_n very_o long_o whilst_o they_o be_v cover_v over_o with_o ash_n so_o 1._o the_o slanderous_a tongue_n of_o wicked_a man_n do_v soon_o raise_v up_o false_a report_n of_o the_o righteous_a 2._o these_o false_a report_n will_v spread_v apace_o with_o great_a clamour_n and_o noise_n 3._o they_o bring_v upon_o man_n much_o bitter_a sorrow_n &_o 4._o they_o be_v not_o easy_o suppress_v when_o they_o be_v once_o raise_v but_o even_o when_o they_o seem_v extinct_a some_o jealousy_n thereof_o will_v be_v still_o nourish_v in_o man_n breast_n and_o to_o this_o some_o add_v that_o as_o juniper_n coal_n burn_v sore_o whilst_o they_o yield_v a_o very_a sweet_a smell_n so_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o slanderer_n do_v often_o sore_o mischief_n a_o man_n under_o a_o show_n of_o speak_v fair_o &_o friendly_a of_o he_o verse_n 5._o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o sojourn_v in_o mesech_n etc._n etc._n a_o people_n that_o be_v descend_v from_o meshech_n one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o japhet_n gen._n 10.2_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o prophesy_n of_o ezechiel_n as_o chap._n 27.13_o &_o elsewhere_o many_o there_o be_v that_o think_v they_o be_v the_o same_o people_n that_o be_v afterward_o call_v scythian_n and_o at_o this_o day_n muscovite_n &_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o these_o nation_n be_v of_o old_a famous_a archer_n man_n of_o great_a might_n for_o draw_v the_o bow_n &_o mesech_n may_v fair_o be_v derive_v of_o a_o hebrew_n word_n that_o signify_v to_o draw_v that_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n that_o be_v among_o the_o posterity_n of_o kedar_n the_o son_n of_o ishmael_n gen._n 25.13_o that_o dwell_v in_o tent_n and_o these_o be_v those_o that_o be_v call_v arabian_n a_o savage_a nation_n that_o have_v no_o settle_a dwelling-place_n but_o in_o their_o tent_n be_v still_o wander_v up_o &_o down_o like_o beast_n for_o their_o prey_n and_o indeed_o both_o these_o nation_n be_v people_n fierce_a &_o barbarous_a great_a robber_n and_o such_o as_o make_v nothing_o of_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o any_o that_o come_v in_o their_o way_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o because_o david_n ever_o dwell_v among_o these_o nation_n that_o he_o thus_o bewail_v himself_o here_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o sojourn_v in_o mesech_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o speak_v it_o either_o of_o the_o philistine_n as_o some_o conceive_v among_o who_o david_n be_v sometime_o force_v to_o hide_v himself_o or_o rather_o of_o his_o own_o countryman_n &_o that_o to_o set_v forth_o their_o barbarous_a cruelty_n &_o inhumanity_n &_o that_o especial_o in_o their_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n by_o their_o false_a slander_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v
in_o these_o day_n live_v among_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n who_o yet_o notwithstanding_o shall_v deal_v with_o he_o more_o like_a savage_n then_o christian_n woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o sojourn_v among_o turk_n &_o pagan_n and_o withal_o we_o may_v note_v that_o david_n may_v the_o more_o fit_o use_v this_o word_n sojourn_v woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o sojourn_v in_o mesech_n etc._n etc._n because_o in_o his_o exile_n he_o have_v indeed_o no_o settle_a habitation_n but_o be_v continual_o force_v to_o flee_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o psalm_n cxxi_o verse_n 1._o i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o eye_n unto_o the_o hill_n from_o whence_o come_v my_o help_n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n i_o will_v look_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o temple_n who_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n psal_n 87.1_o to_o wit_n the_o hill_n of_o zion_n &_o moria_n as_o know_v that_o my_o help_n must_v come_v from_o the_o lord_n only_o who_o have_v choose_v that_o for_o his_o dwell_a place_n but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v with_o other_o that_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v here_o as_o one_o that_o be_v debate_v the_o matter_n with_o himself_o from_o whence_o he_o shall_v expect_v help_n in_o the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o &_o that_o according_o he_o first_o set_v down_o how_o he_o be_v inward_o move_v &_o tempt_v to_o place_v his_o hope_n in_o outward_a help_n i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o eye_n unto_o the_o hill_n etc._n etc._n but_o then_o correct_v himself_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n my_o help_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n which_o make_v heaven_n &_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v i_o cast_v my_o eye_n whether_o i_o will_v if_o i_o look_v not_o to_o he_o i_o shall_v look_v &_o wait_v in_o vain_a according_o therefore_o by_o the_o hill_n here_o be_v mean_v whatever_o be_v most_o eminent_a &_o glorious_a in_o the_o world_n whatever_o may_v seem_v most_o firm_a &_o strong_a &_o invincible_a &_o so_o the_o prophet_n aim_n must_v be_v to_o show_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v expect_v help_n where_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v have_v in_o earthly_a thing_n such_o hope_n will_v deceive_v he_o or_o else_o in_o say_v i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o eye_n unto_o the_o hill_n his_o meaning_n may_v be_v either_o that_o he_o will_v look_v to_o they_o as_o place_n of_o refuge_n &_o defence_n against_o their_o enemy_n or_o else_o that_o he_o will_v look_v about_o on_o every_o side_n for_o help_v for_o because_o canaan_n be_v a_o hilly_a mountainous_a country_n see_v exod._n 15.17_o &_o deut._n 11.11_o or_o because_o there_o be_v mountain_n round_o about_o jerusalem_n psal_n 125.2_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o the_o hill_n be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v look_v about_o on_o every_o side_n to_o see_v if_o from_o any_o place_n help_v will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o indeed_o if_o david_n compose_v this_o psalm_n as_o some_o think_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o himself_o &_o his_o soldier_n when_o he_o be_v to_o lead_v forth_o a_o army_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n which_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o some_o expression_n therein_o be_v so_o suitable_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o soldier_n as_o that_o vers_n 6._o the_o sun_n shall_v not_o burn_v thou_o by_o day_n nor_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n then_o by_o his_o lift_n up_o his_o eye_n to_o the_o hill_n he_o may_v mean_v that_o at_o first_o he_o be_v solicitous_a what_o auxiliary_a force_n will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o from_o the_o several_a tribe_n of_o israel_n though_o at_o last_o he_o correct_v himself_o &_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v god_n only_o upon_o who_o his_o hope_n of_o help_n depend_v as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o however_o read_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v translate_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n this_o be_v then_o clear_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n to_o the_o hill_n from_o whence_o shall_v my_o help_n come_v that_o be_v how_o shall_v i_o hence_o expect_v any_o help_n verse_n 3._o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o foot_n to_o be_v move_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o stumble_v or_o slide_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n 38.16_o and_o this_o may_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v by_o the_o psalmist_n to_o himself_o or_o to_o every_o particular_a godly_a man_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 91.3_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n he_o that_o keep_v thou_o will_v not_o slumber_v it_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o expositor_n that_o in_o that_o expression_n the_o psalmist_n allude_v according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n note_v to_o that_o constant_a order_n in_o all_o army_n of_o appoint_v sentinel_n to_o watch_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n whilst_o they_o take_v their_o rest_n verse_n 5._o the_o lord_n be_v thy_o shade_n etc._n etc._n thy_o comfortable_a refresh_n &_o protection_n see_v the_o note_n numb_a 14.9_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 16.8_o and_o in_o this_o expression_n it_o may_v seem_v probable_a that_o the_o psalmist_n allude_v to_o that_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o guide_v the_o israelite_n but_o also_o shadow_v they_o from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n &_o the_o cold_a of_o the_o night_n whence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 105.39_o he_o spread_v a_o cloud_n for_o a_o cover_n see_v the_o note_n also_o exod._n 13.21_o and_o thence_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 6._o the_o sun_n shall_v not_o smite_v thou_o by_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v thou_o with_o the_o heat_n thereof_o nor_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n to_o wit_n with_o the_o cold_a and_o moist_a vapour_n which_o it_o raise_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n shall_v preserve_v he_o from_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v hurt_v he_o but_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o soldier_n that_o usual_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o open_a field_n both_o by_o day_n and_o night_n as_o be_v note_v before_o vers_fw-la 1._o verse_n 7._o the_o lord_n shall_v preserve_v thou_o from_o all_o evil_a he_o shall_v preserve_v thy_o soul_n that_o be_v thy_o life_n or_o the_o lord_n shall_v so_o far_o preserve_v thou_o from_o all_o evil_a that_o nothing_o which_o befall_v thou_o shall_v hurt_v thy_o soul_n or_o prove_v prejudicial_a to_o thy_o eternal_a salvation_n psalm_n cxxii_o verse_n 1._o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o drift_n of_o david_n in_o this_o psalm_n may_v be_v only_o to_o set_v forth_o what_o delight_n he_o take_v in_o frequent_v god_n house_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o almost_o all_o expositor_n that_o he_o compose_v this_o psalm_n when_o he_o have_v new_o remove_v the_o ark_n from_o the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_n to_o the_o city_n of_o zion_n as_o to_o the_o place_n wherein_o god_n have_v make_v know_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v take_v up_o his_o settle_a habitation_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 132.13_o 14_o &_o that_o his_o aim_n herein_o be_v to_o express_v how_o exceed_o glad_a he_o be_v when_o he_o perceive_v by_o the_o people_n flock_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o this_o holy_a mountain_n &_o by_o their_o exciting_a one_o another_o thereto_o especial_o at_o the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n when_o all_o the_o male_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o appear_v there_o before_o god_n how_o acceptable_a this_o which_o he_o have_v do_v be_v not_o only_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v now_o get_v the_o ark_n the_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n among_o they_o but_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n in_o general_a yea_o &_o how_o unanimous_o they_o all_o rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o god_n have_v at_o last_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n in_o provide_v a_o settle_a place_n for_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n verse_n 2._o our_o foot_n shall_v stand_v within_o thy_o gate_n o_o jerusalem_n this_o may_v be_v take_v as_o the_o word_n of_o david_n or_o as_o the_o word_n of_o those_o that_o stir_v up_o he_o &_o other_o to_o go_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o foot_n shall_v stand_v within_o thy_o gate_n o_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v we_o shall_v no_o long_o now_o go_v sometime_o to_o one_o place_n to_o worship_n god_n &_o sometime_o to_o another_o as_o we_o do_v before_o when_o the_o ark_n be_v now_o in_o one_o place_n &_o now_o in_o
abroad_o all_o the_o world_n over_o whereto_o the_o prophet_n also_o seem_v to_o allude_v where_o they_o call_v christ_n the_o branch_n as_o zach._n 6.12_o and_o isa_n 11.1_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o branch_n out_o of_o his_o root_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a clause_n i_o have_v ordain_v a_o lamp_n for_o my_o anoint_a that_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v still_o one_o of_o his_o posterity_n in_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v live_v and_o shine_v forth_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 11.39_o which_o yet_o be_v chief_o accomplish_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o this_o kingdom_n do_v indeed_o shine_v forth_o most_o glorious_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o 2_o sam._n 21.17_o verse_n 18._o his_o enemy_n will_v i_o clothe_v with_o shame_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n job_n 8.22_o but_o upon_o himself_o shall_v his_o crown_n flourish_v that_o be_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n &_o the_o head_n of_o his_o posterity_n even_o unto_o christ_n in_o who_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v flourish_v unto_o all_o eternity_n psalm_n cxxxiii_o verse_n 1._o behold_v how_o good_a and_o how_o pleasant_a it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n that_o which_o be_v say_v most_o probable_o by_o expositor_n concern_v the_o occasion_n of_o pen_v this_o psalm_n be_v either_o that_o it_o be_v purposely_o provide_v to_o be_v sing_v by_o the_o israelite_n at_o those_o three_o solemn_a feast_n when_o all_o the_o male_n be_v to_o come_v up_o to_o worship_n god_n together_o at_o jerusalem_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v compose_v upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o pacification_n that_o be_v make_v among_o the_o israelite_n either_o after_o the_o suppress_n of_o absaloms_n rebellion_n or_o rather_o when_o after_o many_o year_n civil_a war_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o land_n between_o david_n &_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n all_o the_o tribe_n do_v at_o last_o joint_o submit_v to_o david_n and_o so_o live_v peaceable_o together_o as_o brethren_n under_o his_o government_n whereupon_o as_o from_o the_o experience_n they_o now_o have_v how_o much_o better_o it_o be_v with_o they_o when_o they_o live_v thus_o comfortable_o together_o in_o unity_n and_o peace_n then_o when_o before_o they_o be_v continual_o seek_v to_o destroy_v one_o another_o he_o commend_v unto_o they_o brotherly_a love_n &_o concord_n behold_v how_o good_a &_o how_o pleasant_a it_o be_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 2._o it_o be_v like_o the_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o beard_n even_o aaron_n beard_n that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n that_o be_v it_o must_v needs_o yield_v as_o much_o refresh_a content_n and_o delight_n both_o to_o god_n &_o man_n especial_o to_o those_o that_o live_v thus_o as_o brethren_n together_o as_o that_o precious_a ointment_n do_v that_o be_v always_o pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n when_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n office_n nor_o only_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o but_o also_o to_o all_o that_o be_v about_o he_o to_o who_o the_o fragrant_a smell_n thereof_o do_v spread_v and_o the_o rather_o do_v he_o compare_v the_o unity_n of_o brethren_n to_o this_o holy_a ointment_n which_o be_v peculiar_o design_v to_o that_o religious_a service_n of_o consecrate_v the_o high_a priest_n because_o he_o desire_v hereby_o to_o intimate_v first_o that_o the_o brotherly_a concord_n which_o he_o chief_o intend_v be_v when_o they_o join_v together_o with_o one_o consent_n in_o a_o way_n of_o religion_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v all_o of_o they_o endue_v with_o the_o sweet_a smell_a grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n &_o 2._o that_o this_o brotherly_a concord_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o grace_n &_o peace_n which_o be_v plentiful_o pour_v forth_o upon_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n run_v down_o upon_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o their_o spiritual_a union_n verse_n 3._o as_o the_o dew_n of_o hermon_n etc._n etc._n as_o by_o the_o similitude_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n david_n show_v how_o pleasant_a it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n so_o by_o this_o here_o he_o show_v how_o good_a it_o be_v that_o be_v how_o profitable_a as_o the_o dew_n of_o hermon_n and_o as_o the_o dew_n that_o descend_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n that_o be_v as_o the_o dew_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n upon_o such_o a_o fat_a &_o fruitful_a soil_n as_o be_v that_o of_o mount_n hermon_n and_o the_o mountain_n near_o about_o zion_n or_o jerusalem_n do_v cause_n these_o place_n to_o yield_v great_a increase_n &_o profit_n so_o do_v brotherly_a love_n through_o god_n blessing_n bring_v all_o variety_n of_o outward_a plenty_n with_o it_o to_o those_o that_o do_v sincere_o practice_v it_o beside_o that_o it_o do_v also_o make_v man_n fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n both_o towards_o god_n &_o towards_o man_n for_o there_o that_o be_v where_o brethren_n do_v thus_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n the_o lord_n command_v the_o blessing_n that_o be_v he_o pour_v forth_o upon_o such_o man_n all_o variety_n of_o blessing_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 42.8_o &_o 44.4_o &_o 68.28_o &_o 71.3_o even_o life_n for_o evermore_o that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o long_a prosperous_a life_n here_o but_o also_o life_n eternal_a in_o heaven_n whereof_o therefore_o brotherly_a love_n be_v make_v a_o unquestionable_a sign_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n yet_o some_o understand_v that_o by_o life_n for_o evermore_o here_o be_v mean_v that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o happy_a life_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v so_o agree_v together_o throughout_o all_o generation_n psalm_n cxxxiv_o verse_n 1._o behold_v bless_v you_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o you_o priest_n &_o levite_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n which_o by_o night_n stand_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o though_o some_o devout_a man_n &_o woman_n of_o the_o people_n be_v sometime_o wont_a to_o wait_v upon_o god_n service_n in_o the_o temple_n even_o by_o night_n as_o be_v note_v of_o anna_n luk._n 2.37_o that_o she_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n but_o serve_v god_n with_o fasting_n &_o prayer_n night_n &_o day_n yet_o here_o the_o psalmist_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o by_o their_o office_n &_o place_n be_v constant_o to_o give_v attendance_n upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n by_o night_n as_o well_o as_o by_o day_n as_o the_o word_n stand_v do_v here_o import_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a charge_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o levite_n as_o in_o their_o course_n they_o wait_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v evident_a levit._n 8.35_o 1_o sam._n 3.3_o &_o in_o many_o other_o place_n as_o a_o king_n guard_n be_v wont_a to_o watch_v by_o night_n in_o his_o court_n so_o do_v they_o keep_v their_o watch_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n however_o the_o aim_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o exhortation_n to_o these_o priest_n &_o levites_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v think_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o you_o watch_v by_o night_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o that_o you_o perform_v there_o the_o outward_a ceremonial_a service_n but_o see_v that_o you_o give_v god_n that_o spiritual_a service_n of_o praise_v his_o name_n which_o he_o chief_o require_v see_v also_o the_o follow_a note_n verse_n 3._o the_o lord_n that_o make_v heaven_n &_o earth_n bless_v thou_o out_o of_o zion_n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n every_o one_o of_o you_o priest_n &_o levites_n that_o do_v careful_o perform_v your_o duty_n as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o praise_v the_o lord_n but_o now_o other_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v here_o add_v as_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o prayer_n wherewith_o the_o psalmist_n desire_v that_o the_o priest_n will_v bless_v the_o people_n when_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n yea_o &_o some_o also_o hold_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v write_v dialogue-wise_a and_o that_o according_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n must_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v by_o the_o people_n to_o the_o priest_n &_o levite_n &_o then_o this_o as_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o levite_n to_o they_o or_o else_o that_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n contain_v the_o word_n of_o david_n to_o the_o priest_n &_o levite_n &_o then_o this_o their_o answer_n to_o david_n their_o king_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 118.26_o as_o
for_o the_o last_o word_n out_o of_o zion_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 128.5_o psal._n cxxxv_o verse_n 2._o you_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o god_n though_o this_o psalm_n begin_v with_o the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o a_o manner_n as_o do_v the_o forego_n psalm_n yet_o i_o conceive_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o priest_n &_o levite_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o former_a to_o this_o duty_n of_o praise_v god_n but_o the_o people_n also_o &_o that_o 1._o because_o the_o argument_n which_o here_o he_o bring_v to_o press_v this_o do_v in_o common_a concern_v both_o priest_n &_o people_n &_o 2._o because_o that_o clause_n which_o be_v here_o add_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o god_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o priest_n see_v there_o be_v some_o court_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v for_o the_o people_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o verse_n 3._o sing_v praise_n unto_o his_o name_n for_o it_o be_v pleasant_a that_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v pleasant_a &_o delightful_a to_o his_o servant_n when_o they_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o it_o or_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a thing_n to_o sing_v praise_n to_o his_o name_n verse_n 5._o our_o lord_n be_v above_o all_o god_n that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 10.17_o and_o in_o advance_v the_o lord_n above_o all_o idol-god_n he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o high_a esteem_n which_o the_o heathen_n have_v of_o they_o verse_n 6._o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o deep_a place_n that_o be_v all_o deep_a river_n and_o lake_n or_o by_o deep_a place_n may_v be_v mean_v all_o the_o invisible_a depth_n both_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n even_o to_o the_o very_a centre_n verse_n 7._o he_o cause_v the_o vapour_n to_o ascend_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o in_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n the_o cloud_n be_v form_v now_o in_o say_v that_o these_o ascend_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n either_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o ascend_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o every_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o that_o they_o ascend_v from_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v the_o land_n end_n or_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o indeed_o those_o vapour_n of_o which_o watery_a cloud_n be_v form_v do_v usual_o rise_v from_o watery_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o especial_o from_o the_o sea_n whence_o be_v that_o of_o elijah_n servant_n 1_o king_n 18.44_o behold_v there_o arise_v a_o little_a cloud_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n like_o a_o man_n hand_n see_v also_o amos_n 5.8_o he_o make_v lightning_n for_o the_o rain_n that_o be_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o rain_n the_o lightning_n burst_v the_o cloud_n that_o so_o the_o rain_n may_v pour_v down_o or_o to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o rain_n this_o be_v the_o wonder_n here_o note_v that_o fire_n and_o water_n shall_v so_o go_v together_o &_o break_v forth_o from_o the_o same_o cloud_n he_o bring_v the_o wind_n out_o of_o his_o treasury_n that_o be_v say_v some_o out_o of_o the_o cave_n and_o hollow_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o because_o the_o wind_n rise_v many_o time_n on_o a_o sudden_a &_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 3.8_o we_o can_v tell_v whence_o it_o come_v therefore_o god_n be_v say_v here_o to_o bring_v it_o forth_o as_o if_o he_o have_v it_o lock_v up_o in_o a_o readiness_n in_o some_o secret_a &_o hide_a treasury_n or_o storehouse_n verse_n 13._o thy_o name_n o_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o thy_o memorial_n o_o lord_n throughout_o all_o generation_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 102.12_o verse_n 14._o for_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v his_o people_n and_o he_o will_v repent_v himself_o concern_v his_o servant_n that_o be_v though_o he_o may_v for_o a_o time_n afflict_v his_o people_n yet_o he_o will_v at_o last_o relent_v over_o they_o and_o punish_v their_o enemy_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.36_o verse_n 15._o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v silver_n and_o gold_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o description_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o idol_n compare_v with_o the_o forementioned_a work_v of_o god_n he_o clear_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 5._o that_o our_o lord_n be_v above_o all_o god_n what_o be_v far_o to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o and_o the_o five_o follow_a verse_n see_v in_o the_o note_n psal_n 115.4_o 11._o verse_n 21._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n out_o of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v resort_v to_o zion_n the_o place_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o public_a worship_n let_v we_o thence_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n psalm_n cxxxvi_o verse_n 1._o o_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o chron._n 7.3_o and_o 20.21_o verse_n 4._o to_o he_o who_o alone_o do_v great_a wonder_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 72.18_o verse_n 6._o to_o he_o that_o stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n above_o the_o water_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 1.9_o and_o psal_n 24.2_o verse_n 7._o to_o he_o that_o make_v great_a light_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 1.16_o verse_n 8._o the_o sun_n to_o rule_v by_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o have_v sole_a power_n under_o god_n to_o give_v light_n by_o day_n the_o moon_n &_o star_n not_o then_o appear_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o moon_n &_o star_n have_v the_o only_a power_n to_o give_v light_n by_o night_n the_o sun_n be_v then_o hide_v from_o our_o sight_n and_o be_v therefore_o also_o say_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n to_o rule_v by_o night_n verse_n 14._o and_o make_v israel_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o red_a sea_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n not_o only_o by_o open_v a_o passage_n for_o they_o through_o the_o water_n but_o also_o by_o give_v they_o courage_n to_o pass_v between_o those_o heap_n of_o water_n with_o as_o much_o confidence_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v to_o go_v on_o dry_a land_n in_o any_o other_o place_n verse_n 16._o to_o he_o which_o lead_v his_o people_n through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o wit_n careful_o &_o tender_o as_o a_o father_n lead_v his_o child_n or_o a_o shepherd_n his_o flock_n supply_v they_o in_o their_o want_n &_o protect_v they_o from_o danger_n go_v before_o they_o by_o day_n in_o the_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o by_o night_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 13.21_o verse_n 23._o who_o remember_v we_o in_o our_o low_a estate_n that_o be_v many_o and_o many_o a_o time_n when_o our_o danger_n &_o misery_n be_v great_a verse_n 26._o o_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v that_o create_v the_o heaven_n that_o have_v his_o habitation_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o do_v support_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n psalm_n cxxxvii_o verse_n 1._o by_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n there_o we_o sit_v down_o yea_o we_o weep_v when_o we_o remember_v zion_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o &_o other_o passage_n in_o this_o psalm_n take_v notice_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v pen_v as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a levite_n that_o have_v be_v singer_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o appear_v by_o many_o passage_n in_o it_o as_o those_o wherein_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o their_o harp_n &_o the_o enemy_n desire_v they_o to_o sing_v one_o of_o the_o song_n of_o zion_n &c_n &c_n 2._o that_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o psalm_n may_v be_v different_a according_a as_o we_o may_v different_o conceive_v of_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v write_v for_o if_o it_o be_v pen_v after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n as_o some_o think_v because_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o babylon_n in_o the_o time_n past_a there_o we_o sit_v down_o yea_o we_o weep_v when_o we_o remember_v zion_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v to_o render_v the_o people_n the_o more_o thankful_a for_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n by_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n how_o sad_a their_o condition_n be_v when_o they_o be_v in_o captivity_n but_o if_o it_o be_v compose_v whilst_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o babylon_n cyrus_n not_o have_v yet_o subdue_v the_o babylonian_n which_o other_o conceive_v may_v be_v probable_o gather_v from_o those_o word_n vers_fw-la 8._o o_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n who_o be_v
earth_n shall_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n that_o be_v so_o many_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n far_o &_o near_o as_o shall_v hear_v how_o wonderful_o thou_o have_v make_v good_a what_o thou_o have_v speak_v concern_v i_o both_o when_o thou_o do_v command_v i_o to_o be_v anoint_v king_n &_o when_o thou_o do_v promise_v to_o settle_v i_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n though_o i_o live_v then_o in_o a_o low_a &_o mean_a condition_n shall_v hereupon_o praise_v thy_o name_n yet_o because_o david_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v well_o also_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o verse_n 5._o yea_o they_o shall_v sing_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v with_o sing_v praise_n the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v i_o &_o the_o manifold_a strange_a way_n whereby_o he_o bring_v it_o about_o or_o they_o shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n with_o sing_v they_o themselves_o the_o whilst_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o walk_v but_o this_o indeed_o may_v be_v most_o fit_o say_v of_o the_o convert_a gentile_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o exceed_a joy_n for_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n verse_n 6._o though_o the_o lord_n be_v high_a yet_o have_v he_o respect_n unto_o the_o lowly_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o transcendent_a majesty_n &_o have_v his_o habitation_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n yet_o he_o behold_v the_o low_a the_o mean_a and_o the_o most_o despise_a among_o man_n yea_o he_o behold_v they_o with_o a_o favourable_a countenance_n to_o pity_v deliver_v &_o exalt_v they_o in_o due_a time_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v also_o of_o a_o humble_a and_o lowly_a spirit_n for_o that_o this_o be_v include_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a clause_n but_o the_o proud_a he_o know_v afar_o off_o that_o be_v though_o he_o know_v they_o well_o enough_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o friendly_a manner_n but_o with_o contempt_n he_o stand_v aloof_o from_o they_o even_o as_o they_o look_v with_o contempt_n upon_o other_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n upon_o they_o and_o then_o take_v these_o word_n also_o as_o speak_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n the_o meaning_n be_v clear_a to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v very_o tender_a over_o poor_a humble_a sinner_n but_o that_o he_o abhor_v those_o that_o be_v proud_o conceit_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n verse_n 7._o though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n thou_o will_v revive_v i_o that_o be_v thou_o will_v preserve_v and_o deliver_v i_o even_o when_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o very_a jaw_n of_o death_n or_o thou_o will_v comfort_v i_o against_o all_o terror_n and_o sorrow_n inward_a and_o outward_a see_v the_o note_n psal_n 71.20_o and_o 80.18_o verse_n 8._o the_o lord_n will_v perfect_v that_o which_o concern_v i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o i_o shall_v still_o meet_v with_o more_o and_o more_o trouble_n and_o though_o my_o enemy_n shall_v still_o rage_v never_o so_o much_o against_o i_o god_n will_v perfect_v the_o work_n of_o my_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n yea_o whatever_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v for_o i_o thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o forsake_v not_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o own_o hand_n that_o be_v give_v not_o over_o what_o thou_o have_v begin_v to_o do_v for_o i_o psalm_n cxxxix_o verse_n 1._o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v search_v i_o and_o know_v i_o that_o be_v thou_o have_v exact_o know_v i_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 7.9_o yet_o some_o take_v it_o thus_o that_o god_n have_v prove_v and_o sift_v he_o by_o many_o trial_n and_o so_o have_v exact_o discover_v all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o but_o now_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o long_a discourse_n which_o david_n here_o enter_v into_o concern_v the_o omniscience_n of_o god_n be_v either_o 1._o hereby_o to_o intimate_v that_o he_o make_v his_o address_n now_o to_o god_n with_o all_o sincerity_n as_o to_o a_o all-seeing_a god_n or_o 2._o hereby_o to_o appeal_v as_o it_o be_v to_o god_n concern_v his_o innocency_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o false_a slander_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o that_o he_o do_v no_o way_n favour_v any_o wicked_a or_o bloody_a purpose_n in_o himself_o or_o in_o other_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o urge_v vers_n 19_o sure_o thou_o will_v slay_v the_o wicked_a o_o god_n depart_v from_o i_o therefore_o you_o bloody_a man_n or_o 3._o hereby_o to_o press_v god_n to_o help_v he_o because_o he_o know_v his_o straits_n &_o exact_o understand_v his_o condition_n in_o every_o regard_n verse_n 2._o thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o that_o be_v though_o thou_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o i_o upon_o earth_n yet_o thus_o far_o off_o thou_o know_v every_o thought_n of_o my_o heart_n or_o rather_o thou_o know_v my_o thought_n long_o before_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o effect_v or_o long_o before_o they_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n verse_n 3._o thou_o compasse_v my_o path_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n thou_o winnowe_v my_o path_n &_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n do_v as_o clear_o see_v every_o way_n of_o he_o as_o the_o corn_n be_v see_v when_o it_o be_v winnow_v from_o the_o chaff_n but_o read_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n thou_o compasse_v my_o path_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o god_n be_v on_o every_o side_n present_a with_o he_o wherever_o he_o be_v &_o whatever_o he_o do_v &_o therefore_o must_v needs_o know_v all_o his_o action_n and_o indeed_o consider_v the_o expression_n here_o use_v thou_o compasse_v my_o path_n &_o my_o lie_v down_o &_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o my_o way_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a which_o some_o think_v namely_o that_o david_n do_v herein_o allude_v to_o the_o knowledge_n which_o huntsman_n often_o get_v of_o some_o wild_a beast_n by_o watch_v &_o trace_v she_o every_o way_n that_o they_o know_v exact_o where_o she_o use_v to_o go_v &_o where_o to_o lie_v both_o by_o day_n &_o night_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o her_o path_n see_v also_o vers_fw-la 5._o verse_n 4._o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o my_o tongue_n but_o lo_o o_o lord_n thou_o know_v it_o altogether_o that_o be_v i_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n but_o thou_o know_v it_o yea_o and_o with_o what_o mind_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_v it_o be_v speak_v or_o if_o i_o be_v but_o about_o to_o speak_v whilst_o my_o word_n be_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v in_o my_o tongue_n thou_o know_v what_o i_o mean_v to_o say_v before_o i_o speak_v it_o or_o though_o i_o shall_v never_o speak_v it_o verse_n 5._o thou_o have_v beset_v i_o behind_o and_o before_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o do_v environ_v i_o on_o every_o side_n with_o thy_o omnipresence_n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 3_o and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o i_o that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o flee_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n or_o presence_n i_o be_o in_o that_o regard_n as_o if_o thou_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o i_o and_o keep_v i_o prisoner_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o stir_v away_o from_o thou_o or_o this_o phrase_n may_v be_v use_v to_o imply_v that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v every_o where_o in_o god_n eye_n because_o he_o be_v uphold_v &_o preserve_v and_o guide_v &_o lead_v by_o god_n all-disposing_a power_n and_o providence_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o turn_v or_o stir_v any_o where_o but_o as_o he_o will_v have_v he_o yea_o &_o some_o conceive_v that_o here_o again_o david_n allude_v as_o before_o vers_n 3._o to_o a_o huntsman_n beset_a and_o seize_v upon_o some_o beast_n he_o have_v pursue_v when_o at_o last_o he_o clap_v his_o hand_n upon_o she_o verse_n 7._o whether_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o i_o may_v be_v where_o thou_o who_o be_v a_o infinite_a spirit_n be_v not_o present_a as_o it_o be_v more_o clear_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a clause_n or_o whether_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n or_o whether_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o know_v where_o i_o be_o because_o man_n know_v &_o understand_v thing_n by_o their_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o faculty_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n according_a to_o that_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n
thereof_o and_o so_o likewise_o that_o which_o follow_v he_o have_v bless_v thy_o child_n within_o thou_o that_o be_v thy_o inhabitant_n or_o their_o child_n verse_n 14._o he_o make_v peace_n in_o thy_o border_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o preserve_v the_o border_n of_o thy_o country_n round_o about_o from_o the_o invasion_n of_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o fall_v thou_o with_o the_o fine_a of_o the_o wheat_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o fat_a of_o the_o wheat_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.14_o verse_n 15._o he_o send_v forth_o his_o commandment_n upon_o earth_n his_o word_n run_v very_o swift_o that_o be_v whatever_o he_o command_v it_o be_v present_o do_v and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o snow_n and_o frost_n mention_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n which_o come_v many_o time_n in_o sudden_a change_n of_o weather_n sudden_o and_o unexpected_o whereby_o also_o be_v covert_o hint_v to_o we_o that_o god_n can_v make_v as_o sudden_a change_n also_o in_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o people_n verse_n 16._o he_o give_v snow_n like_o wool_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v white_a and_o soft_a &_o light_a and_o when_o the_o flake_n be_v any_o thing_n great_a seem_v to_o fall_v like_o so_o many_o lock_n of_o wool_n whence_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a have_v also_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d woolly_a water_n but_o also_o especial_o because_o it_o keep_v the_o corn_n in_o the_o earth_n warm_a and_o cover_v it_o from_o the_o cold_a wind_n like_o a_o garment_n of_o wool_n and_o observable_a also_o it_o be_v that_o because_o the_o snow_n do_v usual_o fall_v gentle_o from_o the_o cloud_n therefore_o be_v the_o expression_n here_o use_v for_o this_o he_o give_v snow_n like_o wool_n so_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n concern_v the_o hail_n he_o cast_v forth_o his_o you_o because_o that_o do_v common_o fall_v with_o a_o violent_a tempest_n and_o so_o likewise_o that_o next_o expression_n he_o scatter_v the_o hoar_a frost_n like_o ash_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o that_o it_o fall_v not_o so_o thick_a as_o the_o snow_n do_v nor_o be_v so_o white_a but_o rather_o indeed_o of_o a_o ash-colour_n and_o likewise_o because_o it_o warm_v and_o batten_v the_o earth_n even_o as_o dung_n and_o ash_n do_v verse_n 17._o he_o cast_v forth_o his_o you_o like_v morsel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v great_a icy_a hailstone_n some_o i_o know_v understand_v this_o of_o those_o piece_n or_o cantle_n of_o you_o which_o will_v be_v in_o several_a place_n on_o the_o ground_n in_o frosty_a weather_n wherever_o there_o be_v any_o water_n stand_v and_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n cast_v it_o forth_o because_o it_o come_v sudden_o at_o god_n command_n for_o of_o the_o hail_n they_o conceive_v it_o can_v be_v mean_v because_o that_o fall_v most_o frequent_o in_o the_o spring_n or_o summer_n but_o because_o those_o word_n he_o cast_v forth_o his_o you_o do_v seem_v clear_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o you_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o with_o violence_n from_o the_o cloud_n see_v the_o forego_n note_n i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o hailstone_n which_o fall_v like_o bit_n or_o gobbet_n of_o bread_n and_o i_o conceive_v that_o that_o which_o be_v note_v here_o as_o observable_a be_v that_o the_o water_n that_o freeze_v in_o the_o air_n do_v not_o freeze_v &_o fall_v down_o in_o huge_a piece_n and_o rock_n of_o ice_n such_o as_o be_v in_o river_n and_o other_o water_n here_o below_o which_o must_v needs_o overwhelm_v &_o destroy_v the_o creature_n on_o earth_n but_o piece_n meal_n as_o we_o see_v it_o do_v in_o shower_n of_o hail_n who_o can_v stand_v before_o his_o cold_a that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n the_o cold_a that_o usual_o follow_v such_o storm_n of_o hail_n or_o rather_o the_o cold_a which_o god_n sometime_o send_v in_o such_o frosty_a and_o snowy_a weather_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o man_n can_v but_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o it_o or_o rather_o that_o be_v it_o not_o that_o man_n have_v clothes_n to_o cover_v they_o and_o other_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o warm_v they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o cold_a in_o its_o extremity_n but_o will_v perish_v by_o it_o verse_n 18._o he_o send_v out_o his_o word_n and_o melt_v they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o command_v &_o immediate_o they_o be_v melt_v frost_n &_o hail_n and_o snow_n yea_o &_o the_o ice_n too_o which_o perhaps_o a_o little_a before_o man_n can_v scarce_o break_v with_o lever_n and_o pickax_n and_o that_o either_o by_o the_o sudden_a break_v out_o of_o the_o sun_n or_o by_o send_v some_o warm_a and_o moist_a thaw_v wind_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o cause_v his_o wind_n to_o blow_v and_o the_o water_n flow_v that_o be_v the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n &_o stream_n be_v then_o melt_v run_v down_o their_o channel_n which_o be_v before_o bind_v up_o as_o it_o be_v with_o ice_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 37.10_o yea_o being_n increase_v by_o the_o snow_n water_n they_o swell_v and_o flow_v beyond_o their_o ordinary_a bound_n psalm_n cxlviii_o verse_n 1._o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n in_o stir_v up_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o praise_n god_n the_o drift_n whereof_o be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o god_n transcendent_a excellency_n be_v clear_o discover_v in_o they_o all_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o those_o in_o the_o heaven_n which_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n be_v particular_o mention_v and_o that_o because_o be_v exalt_v in_o place_n above_o other_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o they_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v begin_v to_o other_o &_o then_o afterward_o he_o stir_v up_o all_o the_o sublunary_a creature_n vers_fw-la 7._o praise_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o heaven_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o creature_n in_o the_o heaven_n or_o praise_v the_o lord_n so_o that_o your_o praise_n may_v be_v hear_v from_o thence_o verse_n 2._o praise_v you_o he_o all_o his_o angel_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 103.20_o 21._o verse_n 4._o praise_v he_o you_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n the_o high_a heaven_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 10.14_o but_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n where_o it_o be_v not_o as_o in_o deut._n 10.14_o &_o 1_o king_n 8.27_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n but_z you_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n i_o conceive_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v all_o the_o several_a orb_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o you_o water_n that_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 1.6_o verse_n 6._o he_o have_v also_o establish_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o have_v create_v the_o heaven_n &_o the_o angel_n therein_o yea_o &_o all_o the_o heavenly_a body_n beforementioned_a to_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o unto_o all_o eternity_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o he_o have_v create_v they_o of_o a_o incorruptible_a substance_n or_o in_o that_o he_o have_v decree_v that_o they_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o &_o do_v according_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v they_o by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o his_o power_n whereby_o they_o be_v create_v whereas_o otherwise_o they_o will_v vanish_v to_o nothing_o as_o well_o as_o other_o creature_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o continue_v unchangeable_o the_o same_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o do_v herein_o differ_v from_o many_o of_o the_o sublunary_a creature_n that_o decay_n and_o die_v and_o then_o other_o spring_v up_o in_o their_o room_n but_o now_o how_o this_o may_v be_v reconcile_v with_o other_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v &_o be_v no_o more_o see_v in_o the_o note_n job_n 14.12_o and_o psal_n 102.26_o he_o have_v make_v a_o decree_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v continue_v incorruptible_a or_o rather_o concern_v their_o several_a situation_n motion_n operation_n and_o influence_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v that_o be_v which_o shall_v never_o be_v abrogate_a nor_o shall_v ever_o cease_v but_o shall_v be_v observe_v by_o a_o unchangeable_a order_n see_v matth._n 24.35_o verse_n 7._o praise_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 1_o you_o dragon_n whereby_o may_v be_v mean_v all_o those_o huge_a formidable_a creature_n which_o live_v in_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o especial_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o sea_n as_o whale_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 74.13_o &_o therefore_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v
the_o most_o &_o best_a expositor_n do_v by_o substance_n understand_v true_a happiness_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o have_v our_o soul_n adorn_v with_o true_a grace_n here_o &_o in_o the_o bliss_n of_o life_n eternal_a hereafter_o and_o that_o because_o these_o have_v true_a substance_n &_o solid_a consistency_n in_o they_o and_o shall_v be_v possess_v by_o they_o that_o have_v they_o as_o a_o inheritance_n for_o ever_o and_o full_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o soul_n whereas_o worldly_a wealth_n though_o for_o that_o man_n be_v usual_o miscall_v substantial_a man_n in_o true_a judgement_n be_v not_o but_o only_o in_o show_n &_o semblance_n in_o opinion_n and_o imagination_n prov._n 23.5_o will_v thou_o set_v thy_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o at_o least_o such_o thing_n can_v only_o be_v reckon_v among_o man_n moveable_n nor_o can_v ever_o fill_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v only_a life_n eternal_a that_o deserve_v to_o be_v count_v our_o inheritance_n verse_n 22._o the_o lord_n possess_v i_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o his_o wisdom_n &_o as_o his_o son_n that_o be_v always_o with_o and_o in_o the_o father_n according_a to_o that_o joh._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n that_o be_v say_v some_o of_o his_o eternal_a decree_n or_o rather_o of_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o consequent_o from_o eternity_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n explain_v it_o before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a see_v the_o note_n psal_n 93.2_o for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n must_v needs_o have_v have_v a_o be_v before_o and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o eternal_a be_v verse_n 23._o i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n i_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n the_o anoint_a king_n of_o his_o church_n or_o rather_o i_o be_v with_o and_o in_o the_o father_n of_o equal_a majesty_n and_o power_n with_o he_o and_o by_o i_o he_o appoint_v to_o make_v and_o govern_v all_o his_o creature_n from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o wit_n so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o chaos_n when_o it_o be_v yet_o without_o form_n and_o void_a gen._n 1.2_o verse_n 24._o when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n of_o water_n no_o sea_n lake_n or_o river_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.20_o i_o be_v bring_v forth_o that_o be_v i_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n beget_v of_o my_o father_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v here_o of_o himself_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n verse_n 26._o while_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o make_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o have_v not_o yet_o separate_v the_o water_n from_o it_o &_o compact_v it_o into_o a_o solid_a body_n and_o make_v it_o dry_a land_n that_o it_o may_v be_v habitable_a for_o man_n &_o beast_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 1.9_o and_o thence_o be_v those_o follow_a word_n add_v nor_o the_o field_n that_o be_v he_o have_v not_o yet_o adorn_v and_o furnish_v the_o earth_n with_o grass_n &_o herb_n and_o plant_n &_o tree_n nor_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v those_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v above_o the_o water_n the_o dry_a land_n that_o admirable_a superficies_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o be_v now_o so_o goodly_a to_o behold_v yea_o hereby_o may_v be_v employ_v that_o there_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a dust_n make_v i_o know_v that_o because_o those_o word_n in_o the_o original_a which_o we_o translate_v the_o field_n may_v be_v render_v the_o open_a place_n therefore_o some_o conceive_v that_o thereby_o be_v mean_v the_o air_n or_o the_o whole_a superficies_n of_o the_o continent_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n or_o the_o plain_n &_o champain_n country_n as_o oppose_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o so_o likewise_o because_o those_o last_o word_n nor_o the_o high_a part_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v read_v nor_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o some_o understand_v thereby_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o most_o commodious_a goodly_a and_o delightful_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o former_a exposition_n seem_v to_o i_o the_o clear_a verse_n 27._o when_o he_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n i_o be_v there_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o a_o agent_n and_o fellow-worker_n with_o the_o father_n when_o he_o set_v a_o compass_n or_o a_o circle_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o depth_n that_o be_v when_o he_o reduce_v the_o immense_a depth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n into_o a_o perfect_a globe_n make_v it_o exact_o round_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v measure_v with_o a_o pair_n of_o compass_n verse_n 28._o when_o he_o establish_v the_o cloud_n above_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o firmament_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v full_a of_o water_n which_o one_o will_v think_v may_v make_v they_o break_v in_o piece_n at_o all_o time_n and_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 26.8_o when_o he_o strengthen_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v when_o he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o spring_n &_o fountain_n that_o come_v original_o from_o the_o sea_n or_o however_o out_o of_o the_o deep_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o yield_v continual_o without_o be_v ever_o draw_v dry_a abundance_n of_o water_n which_o run_v in_o their_o several_a channel_n with_o mighty_a strength_n &_o violence_n whence_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 8.7_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n strong_a and_o many_o verse_n 29._o when_o he_o give_v to_o the_o sea_n his_o decree_n that_o the_o water_n shall_v not_o pass_v his_o commandment_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 26.10_o verse_n 30._o then_o i_o be_v by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o &_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n apply_v himself_o to_o our_o capacity_n do_v here_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o child_n that_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v he_o up_o to_o a_o nursling_n smile_v upon_o his_o nurse_n or_o to_o a_o little_a child_n sport_v and_o play_v before_o his_o father_n &_o that_o to_o set_v forth_o 1._o the_o mutual_a delight_n and_o complacency_n which_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n take_v in_o each_o other_o from_o all_o eternity_n &_o the_o great_a delight_n which_o they_o joint_o take_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_n of_o wisdom_n to_o wit_n the_o creation_n as_o likewise_o his_o wise_a order_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o 2._o more_o particular_o the_o delight_n which_o the_o father_n take_v in_o his_o son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v always_o well_o please_v &_o in_o who_o he_o rejoice_v more_o than_o in_o the_o work_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o which_o be_v express_v in_o that_o clause_n and_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n verse_n 31._o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o his_o earth_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o some_o say_v in_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n make_v it_o with_o ease_n &_o without_o any_o toil_n &_o labour_n or_o rather_o as_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_n as_o likewise_o afterward_o in_o the_o govern_n of_o it_o by_o his_o providence_n &_o in_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n first_o in_o that_o he_o delight_v in_o man_n as_o the_o masterpiece_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o creation_n for_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v make_v &_o who_o himself_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n &_o so_o only_o capable_a both_o of_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o wisdom_n &_o of_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n and_o 2._o in_o that_o he_o love_v they_o dear_o &_o so_o according_o delight_v in_o they_o as_o 1._o to_o be_v with_o 〈◊〉_d whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o often_o appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n &_o prophet_n and_o at_o last_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v take_v upon_o he_o man_n nature_n and_o dwell_v among_o they_o &_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n converse_v familiar_o with_o they_o &_o do_v still_o where_o his_o church_n be_v dwell_v among_o they_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n
confer_v upon_o they_o 2._o that_o such_o man_n be_v free_a from_o those_o anxious_a care_n &_o trouble_v about_o the_o get_n and_o keep_v their_o riches_n with_o which_o worldly_a man_n be_v continual_o perplex_v 3._o that_o such_o man_n be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o those_o grief_n wherewith_o worldling_n be_v surprise_v when_o god_n in_o his_o wrath_n strip_v they_o of_o their_o wealth_n &_o 4._o that_o such_o man_n rest_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n &_o rejoice_v in_o god_n favour_n be_v content_v with_o what_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o whereas_o wicked_a man_n be_v never_o satisfy_v it_o can_v therefore_o be_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o good_a man_n have_v never_o any_o trouble_n with_o their_o riches_n but_o only_o that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o their_o care_n &_o trouble_n proceed_v then_o from_o their_o own_o infirmity_n so_o far_o as_o god_n give_v &_o they_o depend_v upon_o god_n provident_a care_n over_o they_o they_o be_v free_a from_o those_o vexation_n which_o must_v needs_o perplex_v other_o man_n verse_n 23._o it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o a_o fool_n to_o do_v mischief_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o make_v light_a of_o it_o or_o he_o rejoice_v &_o delight_v himself_o in_o it_o but_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n have_v wisdom_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v and_o so_o he_o know_v that_o sin_n be_v no_o sport_v &_o laugh_v matter_n but_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o flee_v from_o it_o as_o from_o a_o serpent_n or_o &_o so_o he_o delight_v therein_o verse_n 24._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.26_o as_o namely_o when_o he_o fear_v the_o discovery_n of_o his_o sin_n or_o some_o evil_n of_o judgement_n &c_n &c_n but_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v grant_v to_o wit_n when_o their_o desire_n be_v according_a to_o god_n will_v as_o indeed_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v usual_o such_o &_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v for_o their_o good_a and_o then_o again_o god_n do_v usual_o stir_v up_o in_o the_o righteous_a a_o desire_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o thankful_a for_o they_o when_o they_o have_v they_o the_o opposition_n of_o these_o two_o clause_n stand_v thus_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v come_v upon_o he_o but_o his_o desire_n shall_v perish_v but_o that_o which_o the_o righteous_a fear_n shall_v not_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o desire_n shall_v be_v grant_v they_o verse_n 25._o as_o the_o whirlwind_n pass_v so_o be_v the_o wicked_a no_o more_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o the_o wicked_a man_n rage_n be_v violent_a and_o terrible_a as_o a_o whirlwind_n yet_o as_o a_o whirlwind_n also_o it_o soon_o pass_v away_o the_o lord_n sudden_o cut_v he_o off_o or_o though_o the_o wicked_a man_n may_v seem_v unremovable_a yet_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o whirlwind_n of_o god_n wrath_n pass_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o be_v present_o go_v see_v the_o note_n job_n 27.20_o 21_o 22._o &_o psal_n 58.9_o but_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o everlasting_a foundation_n that_o be_v he_o stand_v sure_a even_o in_o the_o great_a tempest_n he_o be_v preserve_v through_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n a_o long_a time_n here_o and_o live_v afterward_o in_o heaven_n unto_o all_o eternity_n verse_n 26._o as_o vinegar_n to_o the_o tooth_n and_o as_o smoke_v to_o the_o eye_n so_o be_v the_o sluggard_n to_o they_o that_o send_v he_o that_o be_v as_o they_o vex_v and_o hurt_v the_o tooth_n and_o eye_n so_o be_v the_o sluggard_n a_o cause_n of_o much_o vexation_n and_o mischief_n to_o those_o that_o send_v he_o upon_o any_o errand_n or_o set_v he_o about_o any_o business_n because_o he_o be_v so_o long_o ere_o he_o bring_v a_o answer_n of_o that_o which_o they_o earnest_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o because_o he_o so_o gross_o neglect_v and_o slubber_v over_o any_o business_n commit_v to_o he_o verse_n 27._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n prolong_v day_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n beyond_o what_o can_v be_v probable_o expect_v consider_v their_o constitution_n or_o beyond_o the_o time_n which_o wicked_a man_n do_v usual_o live_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.2_o 18_o 22._o psal_n 91.16_o but_o the_o year_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v shorten_v to_o wit_n in_o that_o wicked_a way_n be_v usual_o the_o very_a mean_n of_o bring_v they_o by_o sickness_n or_o otherwise_o to_o a_o untimely_a end_n or_o at_o least_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o cut_v they_o off_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 55.23_o verse_n 28._o the_o hope_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v gladness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o not_o only_o yield_v they_o a_o good_a measure_n of_o joy_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o tribulation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n patient_a in_o tribulation_n rom._n 12.12_o but_o also_o shall_v bring_v they_o at_o length_n to_o far_o great_a joy_n though_o for_o a_o time_n they_o may_v meet_v with_o many_o trouble_n &_o sorrow_n yet_o their_o hope_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o this_o their_o patient_a expectation_n shall_v end_v in_o gladness_n when_o they_o shall_v receive_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n promise_n they_o have_v hope_v for_o but_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v that_o be_v though_o for_o a_o time_n they_o be_v in_o prosperity_n and_o so_o they_o may_v promise_v themselves_o great_a matter_n yet_o their_o hope_n shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o and_o so_o shall_v end_v in_o sorrow_n and_o vexation_n verse_n 29._o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strength_n to_o the_o upright_a but_o destruction_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o oppose_v to_o work_v of_o iniquity_n &_o so_o likewise_o strength_n be_v oppose_v to_o be_v destroy_v &_o yet_o withal_o i_o have_v always_o judge_v it_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n therefore_o i_o conceive_v this_o proverb_n may_v best_o be_v expound_v thus_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v mens_fw-la observe_v the_o way_n wherein_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o walk_v so_o it_o be_v do_v in_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n be_v strength_n to_o the_o upright_a to_o wit_n in_o that_o it_o strengthen_v and_o preserve_v they_o from_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o because_o such_o be_v also_o strengthen_v in_o other_o regard_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n such_o be_v enable_v both_o in_o prosperity_n &_o adversity_n to_o overcome_v all_o temptation_n and_o be_v carry_v on_o continual_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n from_o one_o degree_n of_o grace_n to_o another_o but_o destruction_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o walk_v not_o in_o god_n way_n so_o that_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o proverb_n be_v to_o show_v that_o this_o plain_a sincere_a deal_n be_v a_o sure_a mean_n of_o security_n than_o all_o sinful_a carnal_a policy_n &_o that_o the_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o this_o way_n do_v not_o dishearten_v but_o rather_o encourage_v and_o inflame_v the_o upright_a in_o their_o walk_n in_o it_o verse_n 30._o the_o righteous_a shall_v never_o be_v remove_v etc._n etc._n though_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o righteous_a that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v in_o several_a respect_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 13.4_o &_o 15.5_o &_o 16.8_o &_o 55.22_o &_o 125.1_o yet_o here_o by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la of_o the_o follow_a clause_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o inhabit_v the_o earth_n we_o may_v probable_o conceive_v that_o these_o word_n be_v at_o least_o principal_o mean_v of_o the_o lord_n preserve_v the_o righteous_a &_o continue_v they_o and_o their_o posterity_n for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o habitation_n &_o in_o the_o good_a estate_n they_o enjoy_v here_o in_o this_o world_n for_o which_o see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 37.3_o 9_o 18._o the_o opposition_n therefore_o between_o the_o two_o clause_n of_o this_o proverb_n may_v be_v conceive_v thus_o the_o righteous_a shall_v for_o ever_o continue_v in_o a_o bless_a estate_n in_o regard_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o abide_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o thus_o the_o righteous_a shall_v a_o long_a time_n live_v happy_o here_o in_o this_o world_n both_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v soon_o be_v root_v out_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.22_o and_o psal_n 52.5_o verse_n 31._o the_o mouth_n
to_o wit_n because_o they_o be_v usual_o skilful_a in_o husbandry_n &_o laborious_a and_o be_v wont_a to_o till_o their_o ground_n themselves_o and_o so_o have_v also_o but_o a_o little_a tillage_n it_o be_v the_o better_o do_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n through_o god_n blessing_n it_o yield_v they_o the_o better_a crop_n which_o according_o they_o make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o food_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n and_o thus_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v to_o show_v that_o even_o the_o poor_a sort_n of_o people_n if_o they_o be_v diligent_a may_v have_v enough_o to_o live_v on_o see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 11._o but_o there_o be_v that_o be_v destroy_v for_o want_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v fair_a estate_n and_o yet_o perish_v in_o a_o manner_n because_o they_o have_v not_o food_n to_o eat_v as_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o opposite_a clause_n to_o wit_n either_o because_o they_o want_v judgement_n to_o till_o their_o ground_n the_o prophet_n call_v it_o the_o husbandman_n discretion_n isa_n 28.26_o his_o god_n do_v instruct_v he_o to_o discretion_n and_o so_o they_o commit_v the_o till_v of_o their_o ground_n to_o lazy_a negligent_a unfaithful_a servant_n or_o because_o they_o want_v judgement_n to_o husband_n and_o manage_v what_o they_o have_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n and_o so_o many_o time_n all_o be_v lose_v by_o their_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 112.5_o verse_n 25._o the_o righteous_a eat_v to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o soul_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o that_o 1._o through_o god_n blessing_n upon_o his_o labour_n he_o shall_v always_o have_v a_o sufficiency_n whereon_o to_o live_v 2._o he_o be_v still_o content_v with_o what_o estate_n god_n be_v please_v to_o afford_v he_o and_o 3._o he_o will_v comfortable_o live_v upon_o that_o he_o have_v and_o not_o pinch_v his_o own_o belly_n but_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v want_v which_o may_v imply_v 〈◊〉_d that_o such_o man_n because_o of_o their_o wickedness_n &_o unjust_a gain_n shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o bread_n to_o eat_v 2._o that_o they_o be_v always_o insatiable_o greedy_a to_o get_v &_o yet_o can_v scarce_o allow_v themselves_o necessary_a food_n and_o 3._o that_o when_o they_o do_v eat_v through_o god_n curse_n upon_o they_o their_o food_n do_v neither_o satisfy_v their_o appetite_n nor_o nourish_v their_o body_n hos_fw-la 4.10_o hag._n 1.6_o chap._n fourteen_o verse_n 1._o a_o wise_a woman_n build_v her_o house_n etc._n etc._n though_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v literal_o of_o her_o provident_a care_n to_o repair_v her_o dwellinghouse_n betimes_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o where_o she_o espy_v any_o decay_n in_o it_o and_o so_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v on_o the_o contrary_a of_o the_o foolish_a woman_n in_o the_o opposite_a clause_n yet_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o both_o clause_n must_v be_v take_v figurative_o a_o wise_a woman_n build_v her_o house_n that_o be_v she_o uphold_v &_o enlarge_v her_o family_n and_o estate_n to_o wit_n by_o her_o prudent_a education_n &_o government_n of_o her_o child_n and_o family_n by_o her_o diligence_n &_o good_a housewifery_n but_o especial_o by_o her_o piety_n which_o procure_v god_n blessing_n both_o on_o she_o and_o she_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 2.21_o 2_o sam._n 7.11_o and_o psal_n 127.1_o but_o the_o foolish_a pluck_v it_o down_o with_o her_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v with_o both_o hand_n earnest_o as_o it_o be_v mich._n 7.3_o that_o be_v she_o undo_v all_o to_o wit_n by_o her_o pride_n idleness_n and_o ill_a housewifery_n by_o her_o riotousness_n and_o by_o neglect_v her_o family_n and_o household_n affair_n and_o in_o general_a by_o draw_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o she_o and_o she_o by_o her_o wickedness_n verse_n 3._o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o foolish_a be_v a_o rod_n of_o pride_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n 1._o because_o foolish_a man_n out_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v wont_n with_o their_o insolent_a scornful_a and_o opprobrious_a language_n to_o smite_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o they_o come_v near_o lay_v about_o they_o like_o mad_a man_n yea_o sometime_o by_o their_o presumptuous_a speech_n to_o strike_v at_o god_n himself_o according_a to_o that_o psal_n 73.9_o they_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o the_o heaven_n &c_n &c_n for_o as_o the_o almighty_a word_n of_o christ_n command_n whereby_o he_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o wicked_a man_n be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n isa_n 11.4_o because_o thereby_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v smite_v to_o their_o utter_a ruin_n so_o the_o slanderous_a and_o insolent_a language_n of_o foolish_a man_n be_v here_o call_v a_o rod_n in_o their_o mouth_n as_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v call_v the_o scourge_n of_o the_o tongue_n job_n 5.2_o because_o much_o pain_n &_o mischief_n redound_v to_o man_n that_o be_v smite_v thereby_o and_o 2._o because_o such_o foolish_a man_n be_v usual_o beat_v as_o it_o be_v with_o this_o rod_n of_o their_o own_o mouth_n in_o that_o they_o provoke_v god_n thereby_o to_o punish_v they_o &_o in_o that_o those_o man_n that_o be_v smite_v by_o they_o be_v many_o time_n thereby_o provoke_v to_o fall_v foul_a upon_o they_o and_o so_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v put_v a_o rod_n or_o staff_n into_o other_o man_n hand_n for_o the_o beat_n of_o themselves_o yea_o and_o observable_a it_o be_v which_o one_o of_o our_o best_a expositor_n have_v note_v in_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o foolish_a be_v a_o rod_n of_o pride_n may_v seem_v also_o to_o imply_v 1._o the_o sudden_a punishment_n of_o such_o man_n in_o that_o the_o proud_a &_o presumptuous_a word_n they_o utter_v do_v present_o become_v a_o rod_n for_o the_o punish_n of_o themselves_o and_o 2._o the_o reproachfulnesse_n of_o their_o punishment_n in_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o pride_n and_o loftiness_n of_o their_o spirit_n they_o be_v threaten_v not_o with_o a_o sword_n but_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o a_o staff_n even_o as_o among_o man_n the_o base_a sort_n be_v usual_o threaten_v with_o be_v cane_v or_o cudgel_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o goliahs_n spirit_n do_v so_o swell_v with_o disdain_n against_o david_n 1_o sam._n 17.43_o be_o i_o a_o dog_n say_v he_o that_o thou_o come_v to_o i_o with_o slave_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n but_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o wise_a shall_v preserve_v they_o the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v either_o that_o such_o man_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o hurt_n of_o slanderous_a and_o reproachful_a speech_n by_o their_o discreet_a answer_n &_o defence_n or_o that_o by_o avoid_v such_o proud_a presumptuous_a speech_n they_o be_v secure_v both_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o from_o provoke_v other_o to_o smite_v they_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o their_o humble_a and_o gentle_a and_o courteous_a language_n do_v procure_v the_o favour_n of_o those_o among_o who_o they_o live_v but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o chap._n 12.6_o verse_n 5._o a_o faithful_a witness_n will_v not_o lie_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o his_o private_a speech_n at_o other_o time_n but_o a_o false_a witness_n will_v utter_v lie_n that_o be_v he_o that_o have_v falsify_v his_o faith_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o public_a judgement_n will_v make_v no_o conscience_n of_o lie_v in_o his_o private_a discourse_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 12.17_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v be_v account_v a_o faithful_a witness_n must_v always_o make_v conscience_n of_o lie_v because_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o be_v believe_v when_o he_o speak_v truth_n or_o a_o faithful_a witness_n have_v witness_v the_o truth_n he_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o whereas_o a_o false_a witness_n will_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o unsay_v what_o he_o have_v testify_v but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o proverb_n to_o be_v this_o a_o faithful_a witness_n will_v not_o lie_v that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v indeed_o &_o out_o of_o conscience_n faithful_a in_o bear_v witness_n will_v not_o for_o fear_v or_o favour_n for_o any_o threaten_n or_o reward_n be_v draw_v to_o lie_v as_o by_o conceal_v any_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o shall_v utter_v or_o deal_v deceitful_o any_o way_n in_o his_o testimony_n but_o a_o false_a witness_n will_v utter_v lie_n that_o be_v a_o false_a man_n call_v to_o bear_v witness_n will_v make_v no_o conscience_n at_o all_o of_o lie_v verse_n 6._o a_o scorner_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.22_o &_o psal_n 1.1_o seek_v wisdom_n that_o be_v that_o knowledge_n whereby_o man_n become_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n for_o even_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n may_v pretend_v in_o their_o way_n to_o be_v careful_a for_o their_o soul_n &_o some_o
pronounce_v a_o just_a sentence_n or_o more_o general_o that_o in_o beâ—ring_a witness_n or_o in_o give_v advice_n and_o counsel_n or_o in_o any_o other_o way_n do_v always_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v true_a just_a and_o equal_a without_o all_o flattery_n or_o dissimulation_n or_o that_o speak_v fit_o &_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o any_o cause_n or_o matter_n propound_v to_o he_o and_o by_o every_o man_n kiss_v such_o a_o man_n lip_n be_v mean_v that_o every_o one_o will_v dear_o love_v and_o high_o honour_v he_o and_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v he_o any_o service_n he_o be_v able_a and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o great_a good_a which_o such_o a_o man_n do_v by_o his_o speak_n and_o because_o such_o faithful_a lip_n be_v so_o rare_o find_v for_o of_o these_o thing_n kiss_v be_v a_o token_n and_o pledge_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 10.1_o verse_n 27._o prepare_v thy_o work_n without_o and_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o thyself_o in_o the_o field_n and_o afterward_o build_v thy_o house_n the_o drift_n of_o this_o proverb_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v never_o undertake_v any_o enterprise_n till_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o to_o effect_v it_o but_o indeed_o the_o generality_n of_o expositor_n understand_v the_o word_n otherwise_o prepare_v thy_o work_n without_o and_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o thyself_o in_o the_o field_n that_o be_v first_o get_v ground_n and_o store_v they_o with_o cattle_n &_o sow_v and_o plant_v they_o &_o every_o way_n husband_n they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v yield_v thou_o much_o fruit_n and_o that_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o may_v be_v careful_o gather_v and_o in_v and_o when_o by_o this_o mean_n or_o which_o be_v proportionable_o the_o same_o when_o by_o learn_v some_o trade_n or_o calling_n and_o follow_v it_o diligent_o thou_o have_v get_v somewhat_o whereon_o to_o live_v comfortable_o and_o well_o to_o maintain_v thyself_o &_o family_n then_o trim_a and_o enlarge_v &_o furnish_v thy_o house_n according_a to_o thy_o estate_n or_o build_v thou_o a_o new_a house_n fair_a than_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v before_o or_o then_o get_v thou_o a_o wife_n &_o provide_v for_o posterity_n and_o some_o also_o conceive_v solomon_n intent_n to_o be_v that_o these_o work_n of_o husbandry_n must_v first_o be_v do_v in_o their_o season_n because_o the_o season_n be_v pass_v they_o can_v be_v do_v at_o any_o time_n but_o however_o both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o conceive_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o proverb_n to_o be_v this_o that_o man_n must_v first_o provide_v for_o thing_n necessary_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n and_o then_o afterward_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o less_o moment_n verse_n 28._o be_v not_o a_o witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n without_o cause_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v without_o just_a ground_n as_o by_o accuse_v he_o of_o that_o as_o a_o fault_n which_o be_v not_o a_o fault_n or_o by_o testify_v that_o against_o he_o whereof_o he_o be_v guiltless_a which_o thou_o do_v upon_o mere_a uncertainty_n or_o against_o thy_o own_o conscience_n when_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o no_o cause_n so_o to_o wrong_v he_o or_o to_o raise_v such_o a_o report_n of_o he_o and_o if_o we_o thus_o understand_v the_o first_o clause_n the_o second_o may_v be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o deceive_v not_o with_o thy_o lip_n to_o wit_n by_o misinform_v man_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v truth_n which_o be_v not_o or_o make_v show_n hereby_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o faithful_a honest_a man_n when_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o so_o or_o by_o colour_v over_o a_o bad_a cause_n with_o a_o varnish_n of_o fair_a word_n thereby_o to_o deceive_v those_o that_o hear_v thou_o and_o not_o speak_v the_o truth_n simple_o &_o plain_o or_o else_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o first_o clause_n thus_o be_v not_o a_o witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n without_o cause_n to_o wit_n not_o be_v legal_o cite_v and_o call_v thereunto_o offer_v not_o thyself_o herein_o of_o thy_o own_o accord_n which_o will_v imply_v that_o thou_o do_v it_o rash_o out_o of_o ill_a will_n or_o envy_n or_o in_o a_o way_n of_o revenge_n and_o deceive_v not_o with_o thy_o lip_n to_o wit_n by_o flatter_a man_n or_o by_o deceitful_a promise_n and_o pretence_n of_o love_n so_o the_o first_o clause_n may_v forbid_v deceive_a man_n by_o false_a witness_n and_o the_o second_o deceive_v they_o by_o flattery_n or_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o first_o clause_n as_o most_o do_v of_o backbiter_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a sentence_n may_v be_v brief_o this_o do_v not_o slander_v he_o secret_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n flatter_v he_o to_o his_o face_n verse_n 29._o say_v not_o i_o will_v do_v so_o to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 20.22_o i_o will_v render_v to_o the_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thereby_o proud_o speak_v of_o thyself_o in_o the_o very_a language_n of_o god_n but_o now_o some_o understand_v this_o particular_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o forego_n verse_n of_o a_o man_n resolve_v to_o deceive_v or_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o his_o neighbour_n in_o a_o way_n of_o revenge_n because_o he_o have_v former_o do_v so_o to_o he_o verse_n 34._o so_o shall_v thy_o poverty_n come_v as_o one_o that_o travel_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 6.11_o chap._n xxv_o verse_n 1._o these_o be_v also_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n these_o that_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 23._o chapter_n as_o well_o as_o those_o before_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 10._o at_o least_o to_o the_o 23._o of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n which_o the_o man_n of_o hezekiah_n that_o be_v his_o servant_n or_o courtier_n perhaps_o his_o secretary_n or_o the_o man_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o that_o service_n whether_o private_a man_n or_o priest_n or_o levite_n or_o prophet_n that_o live_v in_o his_o time_n as_o do_v isaiah_n among_o other_o it_o be_v not_o express_v copy_v out_o to_o wit_n out_o of_o some_o write_n or_o fragment_n of_o write_n then_o extant_a wherein_o solomon_n or_o some_o other_o from_o his_o mouth_n have_v write_v many_o of_o his_o proverb_n or_o it_o may_v be_v out_o of_o some_o public_a record_n that_o be_v keep_v of_o solomon_n act_n and_o monument_n it_o seem_v hezekiah_n in_o his_o zeal_n to_o promote_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n appoint_v some_o to_o this_o service_n of_o collect_v the_o choice_a of_o solomon_n proverb_n that_o be_v find_v at_o that_o time_n in_o any_o other_o book_n which_o have_v do_v &_o reduce_v they_o into_o order_n and_o prefix_v this_o inscription_n they_o be_v join_v to_o this_o book_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.1_o verse_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o conceal_v a_o thing_n etc._n etc._n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o conceal_v a_o thing_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o communicate_v his_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n unto_o other_o by_o way_n of_o advise_v concern_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v for_o say_v the_o prophet_n isa_n 40.13_o who_o have_v direct_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o be_v his_o counsellor_n have_v teach_v he_o but_o do_v without_o any_o such_o consultation_n what_o ever_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n 2._o in_o that_o he_o have_v make_v know_v to_o his_o people_n in_o his_o word_n many_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o they_o unsearchable_a mystery_n the_o cause_n whereof_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v humane_a reason_n be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o reach_v as_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o many_o such_o like_a 3._o in_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o god_n impart_v not_o to_o any_o but_o reserve_v it_o whole_o to_o himself_o as_o the_o hour_n of_o man_n natural_a death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o many_o thing_n again_o there_o be_v which_o he_o reveal_v to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o according_a to_o that_o matth._n 11.25_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n and_o 4._o in_o that_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n the_o cause_n and_o reason_n whereof_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o search_v out_o which_o as_o it_o be_v true_a in_o many_o natural_a thing_n for_o who_o can_v exact_o demonstrate_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n joh._n 3.8_o &_o of_o the_o ebb_a and_o
flow_v of_o the_o sea_n so_o much_o more_o in_o his_o high_a act_n of_o providence_n as_o when_o he_o decree_v and_o bring_v about_o the_o sinful_a action_n of_o wicked_a man_n without_o be_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n the_o author_n of_o their_o sin_n when_o he_o punish_v infant_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n of_o which_o we_o see_v what_o the_o prophet_n say_v isa_n 45.15_o very_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o hide_v thyself_o o_o god_n of_o israel_n now_o however_o god_n have_v much_o glorify_v himself_o by_o reveal_v many_o thing_n to_o man_n especial_o of_o his_o will_n and_o counsel_n concern_v man_n salvation_n yet_o by_o this_o his_o conceal_v thing_n in_o other_o regard_v from_o man_n he_o have_v bring_v far_o more_o glory_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o because_o hereby_o it_o appear_v 1._o how_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o wise_a be_v force_v to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.33_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o 2._o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o whatever_o he_o say_v because_o he_o have_v say_v it_o though_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o 3._o that_o god_n may_v do_v whatever_o he_o please_v and_o that_o his_o will_n be_v the_o supreme_a rule_n of_o all_o justice_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o way_n bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v or_o do_v job_n 33.13_o as_o for_o the_o follow_v opposite_a clause_n but_o the_o honour_n of_o king_n be_v to_o search_v out_o a_o matter_n the_o drift_n of_o that_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o great_a of_o man_n must_v not_o think_v to_o be_v like_o god_n herein_o but_o that_o even_a king_n themselves_o ought_v to_o esteem_v it_o their_o honour_n to_o advise_v and_o consult_v with_o their_o friend_n and_o counsellor_n in_o all_o their_o great_a affair_n and_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o honour_n to_o they_o and_o that_o for_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v great_o love_v &_o fear_v &_o reverence_v when_o they_o make_v diligent_a enquiry_n into_o the_o state_n of_o their_o kingdom_n &_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v into_o the_o secret_a transaction_n of_o other_o neighbour_a nation_n so_o that_o no_o plot_n shall_v be_v so_o close_o carry_v on_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v discover_v it_o when_o they_o shall_v with_o much_o pain_n search_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n divine_a &_o humane_a especial_o that_o of_o their_o own_o law_n &_o whatever_o may_v best_o enable_v they_o for_o their_o government_n &_o gain_v credit_n thereto_o when_o they_o can_v search_v out_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o most_o intricate_a cause_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o as_o solomon_n do_v in_o that_o of_o the_o two_o harlot_n 1_o king_n 3._o see_v the_o note_n also_o job_n 29.16_o &_o when_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o clear_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o justice_n of_o all_o their_o judicial_a proceed_n this_o i_o conceive_v be_v that_o which_o solomon_n intend_v in_o this_o obscure_a proverb_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o exposition_n give_v of_o it_o which_o have_v likewise_o some_o probability_n in_o they_o as_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o many_o place_n obscure_a &_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v because_o through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n some_o profane_a person_n stumble_v hereat_o do_v despise_v it_o &_o cast_v it_o away_o whilst_o the_o godly_a do_v with_o the_o great_a diligence_n inquire_v into_o it_o &_o reverence_v it_o the_o more_o for_o this_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a not_o rash_o at_o any_o time_n to_o meddle_v with_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o king_n with_o all_o diligence_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o god_n vicegerent_n yea_o because_o the_o follow_a proverb_n in_o this_o place_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o more_o intricate_a because_o they_o be_v express_v under_o several_a similitude_n &_o trope_n &_o allegory_n therefore_o with_o particular_a respect_n to_o they_o this_o may_v be_v premise_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n thus_o to_o conceal_v thing_n but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o king_n to_o search_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o 2._o that_o when_o god_n see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n &_o yet_o pass_v it_o by_o as_o if_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o this_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n because_o hereby_o it_o be_v see_v how_o infinite_o long-suffering_a &_o patient_a he_o be_v but_o that_o king_n must_v not_o with_o we_o wink_v at_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n it_o be_v much_o for_o their_o honour_n to_o search_v out_o and_o to_o punish_v notorious_a offender_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v clear_o the_o best_a verse_n 3._o the_o heaven_n for_o height_n and_o the_o earth_n for_o depth_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n be_v unsearchable_a that_o be_v as_o no_o man_n can_v exact_o search_v out_o the_o height_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o no_o man_n can_v discover_v what_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n above_o because_o of_o its_o height_n or_o what_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o because_o of_o its_o depth_n so_o neither_o can_v man_n search_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n or_o discover_v the_o design_n and_o counsel_n that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n now_o though_o this_o be_v general_o true_a of_o all_o man_n heart_n that_o other_o man_n can_v exact_o know_v they_o jer._n 17.9_o yet_o it_o be_v here_o particular_o affirm_v of_o king_n as_o be_v more_o eminent_o so_o with_o they_o then_o with_o other_o and_o that_o either_o because_o dissimulation_n be_v a_o chief_a piece_n of_o that_o policy_n which_o they_o call_v kingcraft_n or_o else_o rather_o because_o the_o care_n and_o counsel_n of_o king_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o exceed_v many_o and_o their_o wisdom_n when_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o exceed_o great_a and_o their_o aim_n and_o design_n so_o high_a and_o their_o project_n so_o profound_a and_o all_o these_o be_v usual_o carry_v on_o so_o close_o that_o other_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v they_o and_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o proverb_n be_v either_o 1._o to_o teach_v king_n how_o they_o ought_v in_o this_o regard_n to_o carry_v themselves_o or_o 2._o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v as_o vain_a and_o foolish_a a_o curiosity_n though_o many_o be_v much_o take_v with_o it_o to_o go_v about_o to_o search_v out_o the_o secret_a design_n of_o king_n as_o to_o search_v out_o the_o height_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o else_o 3._o to_o imply_v as_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o forego_n verse_n how_o much_o more_o impossible_a it_o must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v to_o search_v out_o the_o counsel_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n verse_n 4._o take_v away_o the_o dross_n from_o the_o silver_n and_o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o vessel_n for_o the_o fine_a that_o be_v the_o silver_n be_v so_o refine_v will_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v into_o any_o vessel_n of_o plate_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o goldsmith_n verse_n 5._o take_v away_o the_o wicked_a from_o before_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o or_o banish_v either_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o out_o of_o his_o court_n and_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o righteousness_n to_o wit_n 1._o because_o god_n be_v please_v with_o such_o impartial_a execution_n of_o justice_n upon_o offender_n and_o other_o will_v be_v hereby_o make_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o such_o way_n of_o wickedness_n both_o which_o will_v move_v god_n to_o bless_v and_o establish_v both_o king_n and_o kingdom_n yea_o the_o more_o righteous_a the_o people_n be_v the_o more_o faithful_a they_o will_v be_v to_o their_o king_n even_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o 2._o because_o evil_a counsellor_n and_o flatter_a parasite_n when_o they_o be_v the_o favourite_n of_o king_n and_o familiar_a with_o they_o do_v usual_o hinder_v the_o justice_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o government_n and_o by_o their_o oppression_n of_o the_o subject_n do_v alienate_v their_o affection_n from_o he_o and_o both_o these_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n both_o of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n see_v the_o note_n also_o chap._n 20.8_o
of_o worldly_a man_n nor_o have_v i_o by_o my_o own_o reason_n &_o understanding_n &_o study_n attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a those_o save_a holy_a truth_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n &_o they_o only_o do_v attain_v verse_n 4._o who_o have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o descend_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o be_v it_o that_o do_v by_o his_o providence_n govern_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n above_o and_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o or_o rather_o who_o have_v be_v able_a to_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o see_v what_o be_v do_v there_o or_o to_o know_v what_o god_n have_v there_o determine_v concern_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o who_o have_v then_o descend_v again_o to_o tell_v what_o he_o have_v see_v there_o or_o to_o make_v know_v unto_o other_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v man_n salvation_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v sure_o no_o mere_a man_n ever_o do_v this_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o man_n with_o his_o body_n to_o climb_v into_o heaven_n and_o then_o to_o come_v down_o again_o as_o it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o know_v all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o much_o more_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o or_o as_o it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o understand_v of_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o own_o power_n the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o life_n eternal_a it_o be_v only_a god_n that_o have_v all_o the_o creature_n at_o his_o beck_n and_o command_n and_o that_o therefore_o exact_o understand_v they_o all_o and_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o can_v reveal_v to_o man_n what_o he_o have_v from_o all_o eternity_n appoint_v concern_v the_o way_n of_o man_n salvation_n so_o that_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o passage_n be_v to_o show_v how_o poor_a and_o weak_a and_o brutish_a man_n knowledge_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o god_n or_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v understand_v any_o thing_n of_o true_a wisdom_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o revelation_n from_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o place_n christ_n use_v that_o expression_n concern_v the_o impossibility_n of_o man_n attain_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n unless_o they_o be_v by_o he_o who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n reveal_v unto_o they_o joh._n 3.13_o and_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n yea_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a question_n who_o have_v gather_v the_o wind_n in_o his_o fist_n that_o be_v who_o have_v the_o wind_n absolute_o at_o his_o dispose_n so_o that_o he_o can_v hold_v they_o in_o or_o let_v they_o loose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n who_o have_v bind_v the_o water_n in_o a_o garment_n that_o be_v as_o in_o a_o garment_n which_o may_v be_v mean_v both_o of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v as_o a_o black_a mantle_n wherewith_o the_o heaven_n be_v sometime_o cover_v &_o wherein_o the_o water_n be_v bind_v up_o that_o they_o may_v not_o all_o fall_n down_o together_o sudden_o but_o may_v be_v distil_v down_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o through_o a_o strainer_n &_o likewise_o of_o the_o water_n below_o as_o namely_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v there_o hold_v within_o the_o sea-shore_n by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n for_o which_o see_v also_o the_o note_n job_n 38.9_o or_o the_o water_n in_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v there_o cover_v &_o bind_v up_o as_o in_o a_o garment_n &_o so_o be_v strain_v out_o here_o &_o there_o in_o spring_n &_o fountain_n who_o have_v establish_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v who_o have_v cause_v the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o end_n to_o end_v every_o way_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o air_n without_o any_o thing_n to_o support_v it_o or_o who_o have_v settle_v the_o sea-shore_n so_o fast_o &_o sure_a that_o they_o be_v not_o overbear_v by_o the_o sea_n notwithstanding_o the_o rage_a billow_n thereof_o do_v with_o such_o violence_n beat_v upon_o they_o what_o be_v his_o name_n &_o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n if_o thou_o can_v tell_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v tell_v i_o who_o it_o be_v name_v i_o the_o man_n if_o thou_o be_v able_a that_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n or_o if_o such_o a_o man_n there_o have_v be_v only_o he_o be_v now_o dead_a tell_v i_o then_o any_o of_o his_o son_n or_o posterity_n that_o be_v descend_v from_o he_o and_o the_o question_n do_v doubtless_o imply_v a_o vehement_a negation_n that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o but_o god_n &_o the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n that_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n who_o name_n must_v needs_o be_v ineffable_a because_o his_o offence_n &_o be_v be_v incomprehensible_a which_o show_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o these_o quere_n be_v to_o imply_v how_o brutish_a the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v do_v and_o do_v daily_o such_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o so_o far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o only_a way_n for_o man_n to_o attain_v wisdom_n be_v not_o curious_o to_o search_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o their_o reach_n but_o humble_o to_o seek_v it_o from_o god_n in_o christ_n verse_n 5._o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 12.6_o &_o 119.140_o have_v show_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o true_a wisdom_n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n the_o unquestionable_a foundation_n of_o faith_n reveal_v this_o wisdom_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o here_o therefore_o we_o can_v only_o attain_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o shield_n unto_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o they_o that_o have_v attain_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o do_v thereupon_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o &_o in_o the_o sure_a promise_n which_o in_o his_o word_n he_o have_v make_v to_o they_o verse_n 6._o add_v thou_o not_o unto_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n as_o namely_o by_o pretend_v any_o revelation_n from_o god_n by_o canonise_a any_o humane_a write_n or_o by_o misinterpret_v the_o scripture_n &_o so_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o agur_n make_v no_o mention_n here_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o diminish_v aught_o from_o god_n word_n as_o moses_n do_v deut._n 4.2_o which_o be_v doubtless_o because_o man_n be_v most_o prone_a by_o false_a gloss_n &_o wrest_v of_o it_o to_o add_v unto_o it_o lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o that_o be_v lest_o he_o severe_o punish_v thou_o to_o wit_n for_o thy_o sauciness_n &_o presumption_n in_o falsify_v his_o word_n &_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n namely_o when_o god_n shall_v discover_v thy_o forgery_n &_o imposture_n verse_n 7._o two_o thing_n have_v i_o require_v of_o thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n two_o thing_n particular_o &_o principal_o as_o most_o needful_a both_o for_o god_n glory_n &_o his_o own_o good_a deny_v i_o they_o not_o before_o i_o die_v that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v in_o this_o world_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a withhold_v they_o not_o from_o i_o before_o i_o die_v verse_n 8._o remove_v far_o from_o i_o vanity_n and_o lie_n etc._n etc._n by_o vanity_n may_v be_v mean_v all_o vain_a course_n as_o idolatry_n see_v the_o note_v 2_o king_n 17.15_o or_o pride_n or_o covetousness_n &_o such_o other_o sin_n as_o carry_v man_n greedy_o to_o seek_v after_o or_o to_o glory_n or_o delight_n in_o the_o vain_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 4.2_o &_o 24.4_o yea_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n whatsoever_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 31.5_o &_o by_o lie_n all_o error_n in_o judgement_n &_o evil_a thought_n concern_v god_n all_o false_a deal_n either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n all_o perjury_n craft_n cozenage_n &_o hypocrisy_n and_o by_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v remove_v these_o far_o from_o he_o may_v be_v mean_v that_o god_n will_v pardon_v he_o &_o not_o lay_v these_o to_o his_o charge_n &_o likewise_o that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v he_o &_o purge_v he_o from_o these_o corruption_n &_o not_o suffer_v they_o at_o any_o time_n to_o prevail_v against_o
of_o the_o toil_n and_o labour_n wherewith_o all_o earthly_a thing_n do_v weary_a man_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v unutterable_a both_o because_o the_o creature_n be_v so_o innumerable_a about_o which_o they_o be_v exercise_v and_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o several_a way_n whereby_o man_n be_v weary_v with_o they_o and_o so_o this_o may_v imply_v also_o why_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o instance_v only_o in_o man_n see_v and_o hear_v because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o speak_v of_o all_o thing_n particular_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n fill_v with_o hear_v whereby_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o 1._o that_o they_o can_v never_o hear_v or_o see_v enough_o of_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o be_v delight_v but_o that_o still_o they_o will_v see_v and_o hear_v they_o more_o and_o more_o and_o be_v vex_v when_o it_o can_v be_v or_o else_o 2._o that_n when_o they_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v some_o thing_n even_o to_o weariness_n yet_o than_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v but_o will_v see_v or_o hear_v something_o more_o to_o give_v they_o further_o content_v and_o hereby_o solomon_n will_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o also_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n man_n be_v continual_o weary_v themselves_o about_o they_o as_o have_v a_o unwearied_a desire_n to_o enjoy_v they_o and_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v they_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v neither_o with_o their_o enjoy_n of_o they_o so_o that_o the_o only_a way_n for_o man_n to_o be_v happy_a be_v to_o look_v after_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n those_o thing_n that_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v which_o though_o they_o yield_v true_a and_o full_a contentment_n to_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o they_o but_o still_o desire_v to_o partake_v of_o they_o more_o and_o more_o verse_n 9_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v it_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o no_o man_n hitherto_o can_v attain_v happiness_n in_o any_o earthly_a thing_n so_o neither_o shall_v any_o man_n attain_v it_o in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o that_o because_o all_o natural_a thing_n continue_v still_o the_o same_o that_o they_o have_v former_o be_v according_a to_o that_o unquestionable_a axiom_n in_o philosophy_n natura_fw-la nihil_fw-la molitur_fw-la novi_fw-la nature_n produce_v no_o other_o but_o the_o same_o effect_n it_o have_v former_o do_v and_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v for_o all_o humane_a and_o voluntary_a action_n they_o be_v still_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n as_o former_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v do_v be_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o thereupon_o he_o conclude_v and_o there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n under_o the_o sun_n now_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o regard_n of_o make_v man_n happy_a from_o the_o perpetual_a impossibility_n there_o be_v that_o ever_o any_o man_n shall_v attain_v to_o a_o better_a condition_n of_o worldly_a felicity_n than_o other_o in_o former_a time_n have_v attain_v and_o that_o because_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o the_o action_n and_o endeavour_n of_o man_n have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v always_o be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n former_a age_n have_v go_v as_o far_o for_o the_o search_n after_o and_o attain_v of_o happiness_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o late_a can_v do_v nor_o shall_v the_o generation_n follow_v find_v more_o than_o other_o have_v do_v before_o they_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v question_v but_o that_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v and_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n in_o regard_n of_o particular_a individual_a circumstance_n which_o have_v not_o be_v do_v former_o we_o read_v that_o lamech_n son_n find_v out_o several_a invention_n that_o have_v not_o be_v know_v in_o former_a day_n gen._n 4.21_o 32._o and_o we_o know_v that_o in_o late_a time_n some_o discovery_n of_o new_a thing_n have_v be_v make_v as_o of_o the_o mariner_n card_n the_o art_n of_o printing_n gun_n powder_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v sure_a the_o work_n of_o god_n have_v be_v many_o time_n strange_a and_o new_a such_o as_o never_o be_v do_v before_o as_o when_o the_o earth_n swallow_v up_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n that_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n numb_a 16.30_o and_o when_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n the_o lord_n say_v the_o prophet_n jer._n 31.22_o have_v create_v a_o new_a thing_n a_o woman_n shall_v compass_v a_o man_n but_o i_o say_v this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n here_o intend_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o be_v find_v or_o discover_v so_o far_o exceed_v the_o discovery_n of_o former_a time_n as_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o or_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o can_v satisfy_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o make_v he_o true_o bless_v as_o in_o order_n to_o happiness_n there_o be_v no_o more_o content_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o creature_n then_o former_o there_o have_v be_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v as_o subject_v to_o change_n and_o revolution_n as_o former_o they_o have_v be_v and_o so_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n life_n his_o affection_n and_o endeavour_n be_v still_o the_o same_o they_o yield_v no_o more_o satisfaction_n but_o full_a as_o much_o vexation_n to_o man_n as_o former_o they_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o no_o new_a foundation_n or_o mean_n of_o happiness_n can_v ever_o be_v find_v in_o the_o thing_n here_o below_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o find_v out_o those_o new_a thing_n which_o will_v make_v we_o happy_a we_o must_v seek_v they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o new_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n be_v still_o and_o still_o to_o be_v find_v psa_n 119.18_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o and_o where_o god_n have_v discover_v to_o we_o that_o new_a and_o live_a way_n heb._n 10.20_o which_o can_v only_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n where_o there_o will_v be_v still_o new_a delight_n and_o that_o without_o the_o least_o weariness_n unto_o all_o eternity_n verse_n 11._o there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o former_a thing_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o know_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o speak_v of_o concern_v those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o former_a time_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v with_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o that_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v hereafter_o the_o succeed_a posterity_n will_v know_v as_o little_a as_o we_o do_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o age_n before_o we_o now_o this_o be_v here_o add_v either_o 1._o to_o imply_v that_o the_o knowledge_n which_o man_n have_v of_o thing_n do_v perish_v with_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a and_o therefore_o can_v make_v they_o happy_a if_o some_o new_a thing_n be_v find_v out_o as_o many_o old_a thing_n be_v forget_v and_o so_o through_o the_o brevity_n of_o man_n life_n and_o the_o narrowness_n of_o his_o experience_n the_o stock_n of_o his_o knowledge_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o defective_a or_o 2._o to_o intimate_v one_o reason_n among_o many_o other_o why_o man_n do_v earnest_o seek_v for_o happiness_n in_o earthly_a thing_n namely_o because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o old_a and_o so_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n how_o they_o of_o former_a age_n have_v be_v deceive_v in_o seek_v happiness_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o if_o we_o do_v it_o will_v caution_n we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o flatter_a vanity_n of_o earthly_a thing_n to_o deceive_v we_o as_o it_o have_v do_v so_o many_o before_o we_o or_o rather_o 3._o with_o reference_n to_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o many_o man_n think_v those_o thing_n new_a which_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o and_o so_o will_v think_v hereafter_o to_o wit_n because_o man_n do_v not_o know_v what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o former_a time_n which_o if_o they_o do_v exact_o know_v they_o will_v find_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v which_o have_v not_o have_v its_o pattern_n and_o parallel_n at_o lest_o something_o as_o excellent_a as_o it_o in_o forego_v age_n verse_n 12._o i_o the_o preacher_n be_v king_n over_o israel_n in_o jerusalem_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o general_a here_o solomon_n address_v himself_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o some_o special_a and_o principal_a thing_n wherein_o most_o man_n do_v seek_v
man_n be_v innumerable_a and_o if_o they_o can_v be_v number_v much_o less_o can_v they_o be_v remedy_v there_o be_v many_o thousand_o thing_n in_o nature_n which_o be_v still_o unknown_a to_o they_o that_o know_v most_o yea_o the_o thing_n which_o man_n know_v not_o be_v infinite_o more_o than_o those_o be_v which_o they_o know_v 2._o it_o be_v true_a also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o disposition_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o nature_n and_o life_n of_o man_n be_v as_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o that_o corrupt_a estate_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v whole_o sinful_a perverse_a and_o crooked_a psal_n 125.5_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o sinful_a defect_n of_o man_n life_n be_v innumerable_a whâ—_n can_v understand_v his_o error_n say_v david_n psal_n 19.12_o yea_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v many_o way_n defective_a both_o for_o principle_n and_o power_n to_o do_v well_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o see_v also_o rom._n 3.9_o 10_o 22._o now_o all_o the_o knowledge_n in_o natural_a thing_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v attain_v can_v never_o rectify_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v thus_o perverse_a and_o out_o of_o frame_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o life_n of_o man_n and_o so_o remove_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o infelicity_n and_o make_v they_o happy_a it_o can_v neither_o restore_v man_n to_o his_o original_a integrity_n nor_o supply_v his_o manifold_a defect_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o that_o the_o great_a philosopher_n and_o the_o most_o eminent_a scholar_n that_o ever_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_n have_v be_v as_o vicious_a as_o other_o man_n profess_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n rom._n 1.22_o yea_o such_o have_v be_v find_v most_o averse_a from_o learn_v that_o true_a save_a knowledge_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n see_v 1_o cor._n 1.20.26_o indeed_o by_o and_o through_o christ_n all_o this_o may_v be_v remedy_v it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o baptist_n foretell_v concern_v he_o luk._n 3.5_o every_o valley_n shall_v be_v fill_v and_o the_o crooked_a shall_v be_v make_v straight_o he_o will_v by_o degree_n perfect_o reform_v all_o the_o crookedness_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o life_n eph._n 4.13_o and_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n all_o our_o want_n shall_v be_v supply_v psal_n 84.11_o but_o no_o natural_a or_o acquire_v knowledge_n can_v ever_o do_v it_o 3._o it_o be_v true_a also_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n outward_a estate_n and_o of_o all_o the_o business_n and_o action_n of_o man_n their_o success_n and_o event_n man_n body_n be_v subject_a to_o manifold_a disease_n and_o if_o a_o eye_n or_o a_o toe_n be_v want_v in_o a_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v it_o can_v be_v supply_v there_o be_v many_o miscarriage_n casualty_n cross_a and_o crooked_a event_n in_o the_o best_a way_n that_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n take_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o do_v some_o thing_n or_o other_o they_o shall_v find_v be_v want_v of_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o still_o come_v short_a of_o what_o they_o hope_v and_o labour_v for_o all_o which_o likewise_o no_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o man_n can_v possible_o prevent_v and_o 4._o it_o be_v true_a in_o regard_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n for_o though_o god_n make_v they_o all_o very_a good_a and_o they_o be_v all_o strait_a and_o right_a and_o perfect_a in_o themselves_o yet_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n have_v bring_v much_o vanity_n confusion_n corruption_n and_o disorder_n upon_o the_o whole_a creation_n rom._n 8.20_o the_o creature_n be_v frail_a and_o changeable_a there_o be_v a_o enmity_n among_o they_o and_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o casualty_n and_o these_o crookedness_n and_o defect_n in_o they_o man_n with_o all_o his_o knowledge_n be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o help_v but_o so_o they_o will_v continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3.21_o when_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2_o pet._n 2.13_o and_o to_o deliver_v the_o creature_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o a_o glorious_a liberty_n rom._n 8.21_o verse_n 16._o i_o commune_v with_o my_o own_o heart_n etc._n etc._n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v that_o happiness_n may_v be_v attain_v by_o knowledge_n though_o solomon_n have_v not_o attain_v it_o here_o he_o profess_v that_o upon_o a_o impartial_a confer_v with_o his_o own_o heart_n about_o this_o he_o find_v that_o he_o have_v attain_v a_o incomparable_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n far_o above_o all_o other_o that_o have_v be_v before_o he_o so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n can_v have_v attain_v happiness_n by_o knowledge_n he_o shall_v certain_o have_v do_v it_o i_o commune_v with_o my_o own_o heart_n say_v lo_o i_o be_o come_v to_o great_a estate_n and_o have_v get_v more_o wisdom_n than_o all_o they_o that_o have_v be_v before_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v by_o my_o study_n and_o endeavour_n i_o have_v much_o increase_v that_o stock_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v at_o first_o give_v i_o of_o god_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 3.12_o yea_o my_o heart_n have_v great_a experience_n or_o have_v see_v much_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n that_o be_v i_o have_v get_v a_o clear_a insight_n into_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n or_o by_o wisdom_n may_v be_v mean_v speculative_a knowledge_n and_o by_o knowledge_n what_o he_o have_v find_v by_o practical_a experience_n or_o by_o wisdom_n the_o ability_n of_o man_n to_o understand_v thing_n and_o by_o knowledge_n the_o acquire_v insight_n into_o thing_n that_o be_v get_v thereby_o verse_n 17._o and_o i_o give_v my_o heart_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 13._o to_o know_v wisdom_n and_o to_o know_v madness_n and_o folly_n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n to_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o wisdom_n by_o experience_n and_o experimental_o also_o to_o know_v the_o worth_n and_o benefit_n of_o sensual_a thing_n which_o indeed_o to_o do_v in_o a_o way_n of_o seek_v happiness_n thereby_o be_v no_o better_a than_o madness_n and_o folly_n but_o because_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n solomon_n conclude_v with_o a_o censure_n concern_v the_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o seek_v content_a in_o sensual_a thing_n and_o again_o some_o understand_v this_o as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o go_v before_o of_o solomon_n seek_v to_o attain_v all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n even_o that_o of_o natural_a philosophy_n and_o so_o according_o as_o by_o wisdom_n they_o understand_v truth_n so_o by_o madness_n and_o folly_n they_o understand_v the_o mad_a erroneous_a opinion_n of_o man_n the_o manifold_a jar_a and_o repugnant_a tenet_n of_o contentious_a man_n who_o proud_o affect_v to_o be_v admire_v do_v intrude_v themselves_o into_o thing_n above_o their_o reach_n and_o will_v however_o oppose_v other_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o know_v more_o than_o other_o and_o so_o thereby_o discover_v great_a ignorance_n folly_n and_o madness_n but_o the_o most_o and_o best_a expositor_n hold_v that_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n and_o how_o this_o be_v altogether_o ineffectual_a for_o the_o reform_n of_o man_n life_n here_o he_o show_v how_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o i_o give_v my_o heart_n to_o know_v wisdom_n that_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o moral_n political_a and_o practical_a knowledge_n or_o the_o wisdom_n of_o virtue_n and_o because_o every_o thing_n be_v best_a know_v by_o know_v its_o contrary_a to_o know_v madness_n and_o folly_n that_o be_v to_o know_v what_o vice_n be_v and_o to_o observe_v and_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o those_o that_o live_v wicked_o foolish_o and_o mad_o i_o perceive_v that_o this_o also_o be_v vexation_n of_o spirit_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o find_v that_o all_o man_n come_v short_a of_o this_o wisdom_n neither_o can_v the_o great_a perfection_n of_o moral_a wisdom_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v attainable_a by_o humane_a endeavour_n ever_o yield_v any_o full_a rest_n or_o satisfaction_n to_o man_n and_o because_o he_o find_v on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o general_o man_n give_v themselves_o up_o to_o sinful_a mad_a and_o foolish_a course_n the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n whereof_o do_v rather_o increase_v man_n misery_n than_o any_o way_n tend_v to_o their_o happiness_n and_o indeed_o the_o same_o censure_n may_v be_v pass_v concern_v all_o kind_n of_o natural_a knowledge_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o general_a conclusion_n wherewith_o solomon_n shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 18._o
divine_a providence_n as_o appear_v more_o clear_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n verse_n 17._o i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n god_n shall_v judge_v the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o censure_n which_o solomon_n pass_v on_o that_o vanity_n of_o oppression_n that_o be_v among_o those_o that_o be_v in_o place_n of_o power_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n will_v one_o day_n judge_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o oppressor_n and_o the_o oppress_v most_o righteous_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o righteous_a shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v but_o patient_o wait_v upon_o god_n providence_n nor_o shall_v wicked_a man_n embolden_v themselves_o in_o their_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n but_o think_v beforehand_o of_o the_o judgement_n that_o will_v be_v hereafter_o for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n there_o that_o be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v or_o before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n for_o every_o purpose_n and_o for_o every_o work_n that_o be_v for_o every_o thing_n man_n have_v do_v or_o have_v design_v or_o intend_v to_o do_v every_o thing_n shall_v then_o and_o there_o be_v discover_v and_o judge_v and_o receive_v its_o due_a recompense_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o there_o be_v a_o time_n here_o when_o man_n do_v what_o they_o list_v themselves_o so_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n hereafter_o when_o god_n will_v judge_v man_n for_o all_o they_o have_v do_v or_o though_o here_o magistrate_n neglect_v to_o do_v justice_n yet_o there_o every_o good_a and_o evil_a action_n of_o man_n shall_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v just_o judge_v but_o though_o this_o be_v mean_v chief_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n as_o indeed_o the_o confusion_n of_o thing_n here_o a_o clear_a proof_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n hereafter_o yet_o i_o conceive_v even_o god_n cut_v wicked_a man_n off_o here_o be_v also_o include_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o time_n when_o such_o man_n have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o wickedness_n shall_v receive_v their_o just_a reward_n from_o god_n verse_n 18._o i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v concern_v the_o order_n of_o man_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o several_a rank_n and_o degree_n of_o superior_n and_o inferior_n or_o concern_v the_o condition_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o god_n may_v manifest_v they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v beast_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o conclude_v with_o myself_o that_o god_n suffer_v that_o oppression_n in_o seat_n of_o justice_n mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 16._o that_o hereby_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v that_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a condition_n be_v no_o better_a than_o beast_n namely_o in_o that_o they_o tear_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o and_o never_o mind_n any_o future_a estate_n or_o rather_o thus_o i_o think_v with_o myself_o that_o however_o man_n in_o power_n do_v not_o and_o indeed_o can_v serious_o consider_v the_o frailty_n of_o their_o condition_n but_o be_v as_o god_n in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o do_v cause_n man_n to_o humble_v themselves_o before_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v more_o than_o man_n yet_o god_n can_v by_o his_o word_n or_o judgement_n make_v it_o manifest_a to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v as_o to_o their_o outward_a estate_n no_o better_a than_o beast_n or_o god_n will_v certain_o judge_v they_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v it_o manifest_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v but_o beast_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o brutish_a and_o beastly_a life_n and_o their_o sensual_a mind_v of_o earthly_a thing_n so_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o mortality_n but_o now_o some_o read_v this_o last_o clause_n thus_o that_o they_o may_v clear_v god_n and_o see_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v beast_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o when_o god_n judge_v wicked_a man_n they_o may_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n see_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o brutishness_n of_o their_o life_n they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o beast_n and_o so_o may_v justify_v god_n in_o his_o proceed_n against_o they_o verse_n 19_o for_o that_o which_o befall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n befall_v beast_n even_o one_o thing_n befall_v they_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n hunger_n thirst_n cold_a disease_n the_o same_o outward_a casualty_n and_o at_o last_o death_n as_o the_o one_o die_v so_o die_v the_o other_o that_o be_v they_o be_v both_o sure_a to_o die_v and_o in_o outward_a regard_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n death_n be_v terrible_a and_o painful_a to_o both_o neither_o of_o they_o know_v the_o hour_n of_o death_n nor_o what_o will_v be_v outward_o after_o death_n yea_o they_o have_v all_o one_o breath_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o they_o breathe_v the_o same_o air_n which_o be_v draw_v in_o and_o breathe_v out_o by_o the_o same_o vital_a organ_n the_o breath_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v in_o their_o nostril_n so_o that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o preeminence_n above_o a_o beast_n to_o wit_n in_o outward_a respect_n man_n be_v take_v away_o from_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n even_o the_o great_a of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o beast_n so_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o outward_a estate_n they_o have_v no_o preeminence_n yea_o in_o many_o outward_a thing_n there_o be_v some_o beast_n excel_v man_n as_o in_o the_o quickness_n of_o their_o sense_n their_o strength_n and_o agility_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o be_v vanity_n that_o be_v fade_v â—nd_v nothing_o even_o man_n as_o well_o as_o beast_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o happiness_n to_o be_v find_v here_o below_o verse_n 21._o who_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o gâ—eth_v upward_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n to_o god_n above_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o chap._n 12.7_o or_o that_o abide_v after_o death_n and_o be_v immortal_a and_o capable_a of_o be_v take_v up_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o go_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v that_o fall_v and_o die_v and_o perish_v with_o the_o body_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o will_v be_v object_v and_o it_o be_v indeed_o true_a that_o whereas_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n perish_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o may_v come_v to_o enjoy_v eternal_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v no_o way_n capable_a of_o but_o who_o know_v this_o that_o be_v how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o do_v serious_o consider_v or_o acknowledge_v this_o man_n seek_v to_o maintain_v this_o life_n and_o follow_v their_o sensual_a appetite_n as_o the_o beast_n do_v but_o their_o precious_a soul_n they_o general_o neglect_v or_o rather_o no_o man_n can_v know_v this_o by_o any_o natural_a inquisition_n or_o by_o argue_v from_o the_o outward_a event_n that_o befall_v man_n and_o beast_n or_o no_o man_n can_v know_v it_o by_o any_o sensual_a experimental_a knowledge_n whoever_o see_v the_o ascent_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o other_o verse_n 22._o therefore_o i_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a then_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o own_o work_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o a_o man_n have_v get_v by_o his_o labour_n he_o conclude_v again_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o that_o since_o for_o outward_a thing_n there_o be_v so_o little_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o beast_n therefore_o the_o best_a way_n be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o own_o work_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o &_o chap._n 2.24_o for_o that_o be_v his_o portion_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.10_o for_o who_o shall_v bring_v he_o to_o see_v what_o shall_v be_v after_o he_o that_o be_v who_o can_v make_v he_o to_o understand_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v here_o in_o this_o world_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a if_o a_o man_n hoard_v up_o what_o he_o have_v it_o will_v be_v for_o other_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v who_o shall_v have_v it_o or_o what_o use_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o it_o chap._n iu._n verse_n 1._o so_o i_o return_v and_o consider_v all_o the_o oppression_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o by_o these_o word_n i_o return_v and_o consider_v solomon_n intend_v to_o show_v that_o withdraw_v his_o mind_n from_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o set_v himself_o serious_o to_o consider_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o
people_n be_v so_o unstable_a in_o their_o affection_n to_o their_o prince_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o state_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n rest_v upon_o such_o uncertain_a ground_n and_o that_o they_o be_v usual_o thus_o causeless_o cast_v off_o by_o the_o people_n and_o live_v to_o see_v another_o prefer_v so_o before_o they_o be_v a_o vanity_n on_o every_o side_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o trouble_n grief_n and_o vexation_n to_o prince_n chap._n v._n verse_n 1._o keep_v thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n two_o several_a way_n we_o may_v conceive_v of_o solomon_n insert_v that_o which_o here_o follow_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o his_o aim_n may_v be_v by_o teach_v man_n how_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n to_o imply_v a_o high_a and_o strange_a vanity_n than_o any_o he_o have_v yet_o speak_v of_o namely_o the_o vanity_n that_o may_v be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n worship_v god_n so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n be_v vanity_n that_o if_o they_o look_v not_o the_o more_o narrow_o to_o themselves_o even_o in_o their_o religion_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n there_o may_v be_v much_o vanity_n find_v and_o this_o solomon_n do_v here_o covert_o intimate_v by_o give_v man_n this_o caveat_n that_o they_o shall_v beware_v of_o this_o vanity_n or_o 2._o his_o aim_n here_o may_v be_v to_o prescribe_v the_o only_a true_a remedy_n for_o all_o the_o forego_n vanity_n have_v show_v that_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n be_v mere_a vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n by_o declare_v that_o neither_o knowledge_n nor_o pleasure_n nor_o honour_n can_v make_v a_o man_n true_o bless_v or_o yield_v a_o man_n complete_a tranquillity_n of_o mind_n no_o not_o the_o royalty_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o be_v the_o high_a he_o can_v go_v for_o worldly_a felicity_n he_o make_v here_o a_o digression_n to_o show_v wherein_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v attain_v happiness_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n not_o only_o hereafter_o but_o also_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n one_o chief_a part_n whereof_o be_v god_n worship_n only_o we_o must_v then_o be_v careful_a that_o we_o worship_n god_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n lest_o otherwise_o our_o very_a worship_v of_o god_n prove_v no_o better_a than_o vanity_n to_o which_o end_n he_o give_v we_o this_o caveat_n keep_v thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v either_o to_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o synagogue_n and_o by_o keep_v the_o foot_n be_v mean_v that_o because_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o err_v and_o offend_v in_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n therefore_o when_o they_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v watch_v careful_o over_o themselves_o to_o observe_v in_o what_o manner_n they_o enter_v upon_o and_o perform_v holy_a duty_n and_o to_o look_v to_o it_o that_o they_o do_v no_o way_n offend_v therein_o even_o as_o man_n that_o go_v in_o dangerous_a way_n be_v wont_a to_o look_v very_o wary_o to_o their_o step_n that_o they_o do_v not_o stumble_v and_o fall_v so_o they_o that_o undertake_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o his_o people_n must_v be_v very_o careful_a that_o they_o go_v thither_o with_o due_a preparation_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o behave_v themselves_o there_o with_o all_o reverence_n modesty_n and_o sobriety_n that_o they_o refrain_v all_o worldly_a and_o sinful_a thought_n and_o take_v care_n that_o their_o sense_n and_o outward_a behaviour_n their_o heart_n thought_n intention_n and_o affection_n be_v order_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n yea_o and_o there_o may_v be_v also_o in_o this_o expression_n a_o allusion_n to_o that_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n wash_v their_o foot_n when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n exod._n 30.19_o 20._o whereby_o be_v signify_v with_o what_o pure_a heart_n and_o undefiled_a conscience_n purge_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n man_n shall_v enter_v upon_o the_o holy_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n man_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v as_o unfit_a to_o enter_v into_o god_n house_n as_o man_n with_o unclean_a dirty_a foot_n be_v fit_a to_o go_v into_o the_o neat_a room_n of_o a_o prince_n palace_n and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v that_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o learn_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n that_o be_v of_o wicked_a man_n void_a of_o grace_n and_o true_a understanding_n who_o be_v say_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a folly_n then_o to_o think_v so_o silly_o of_o god_n as_o that_o he_o mind_v sacrifice_n in_o themselves_o or_o be_v please_v at_o any_o time_n with_o the_o hypocritical_a sacrifice_n of_o those_o who_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v wicked_a yet_o some_o understand_v this_o also_o of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o learn_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o then_o to_o keep_v close_o thereto_o but_o think_v to_o please_v god_n with_o their_o own_o invention_n for_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a to_o wit_n in_o give_v god_n sacrifice_n without_o obedience_n so_o that_o indeed_o they_o do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o never_o think_v how_o they_o displease_v god_n with_o such_o hypocritical_a service_n yea_o think_v that_o they_o do_v very_o much_o please_v god_n with_o their_o sacrifice_n whereas_o indeed_o he_o loathe_v and_o abhor_v they_o verse_n 2._o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o his_o house_n and_o sanctuary_n for_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n of_o hear_v and_o obey_v god_n word_n here_o he_o give_v direction_n for_o another_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v prayer_n let_v not_o thy_o tongue_n run_v before_o thy_o wit_n in_o pray_v do_v not_o speak_v cursory_o and_o unadvised_o but_o prepare_v thyself_o before_o hand_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n that_o be_v do_v not_o only_o avoid_v utter_v any_o thing_n rash_o which_o you_o never_o think_v of_o before_o you_o speak_v it_o but_o beware_v also_o of_o blurt_a out_o any_o thing_n in_o prayer_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o come_v into_o your_o thought_n but_o with_o serious_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n think_v well_o beforehand_o of_o what_o you_o mean_v to_o say_v to_o god_n and_o so_o set_v your_o thought_n in_o order_n with_o tremble_v and_o fear_n all_o which_o be_v enjoin_v that_o man_n may_v not_o beg_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n through_o rashness_n and_o unadvisednesse_n that_o be_v unlawful_a inconvenient_a or_o hurtful_a nothing_o but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o require_v with_o faith_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n with_o all_o humility_n modesty_n sobriety_n and_o reverence_n for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n and_o disproportion_n between_o god_n and_o thou_o god_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n isa_n 57.15_o whereas_o thou_o be_v a_o poor_a earthly_a vild_a wretch_n a_o weak_a frail_a creature_n make_v of_o the_o dust_n and_o dwell_v on_o the_o dust_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n but_o yet_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n may_v also_o imply_v 1._o that_o god_n be_v omniscient_a from_o above_o behold_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v here_o below_o psal_n 11.4_o and_o therefore_o see_v how_o all_o man_n behave_v themselves_o in_o his_o presence_n 2_o that_o he_o be_v almighty_a rule_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o 2_o chron._n 20.6_o and_o therefore_o able_a to_o punish_v at_o his_o pleasure_n all_o that_o behave_v not_o themselves_o in_o his_o service_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o 3._o that_o he_o be_v infinite_o holy_a therefore_o one_o that_o will_v be_v serve_v in_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a manner_n isa_n 57.15_o in_o all_o which_o respect_v it_o be_v fit_a therefore_o that_o man_n shall_v avoid_v all_o rashness_n and_o unadvisednesse_n in_o call_v upon_o god_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o avoid_v all_o rash_a utter_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v offensive_a to_o god_n in_o thy_o prayer_n be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o tedious_a prolixity_n and_o all_o heartless_a and_o unnecessary_a repetition_n in_o pray_v neither_o often_o nor_o long_a pray_n nor_o yet_o frequent_a
good_a say_v he_o with_o a_o inheritance_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v comparative_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o wisdom_n be_v good_a without_o wealth_n or_o without_o a_o inheritance_n which_o be_v mention_v here_o as_o the_o chief_a because_o the_o most_o stable_a riches_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o both_o be_v good_a but_o that_o wisdom_n do_v the_o better_a when_o a_o wise_a man_n have_v wealth_n too_o wisdom_n be_v then_o most_o profitable_a and_o beneficial_a both_o to_o a_o man_n self_n and_o to_o other_o also_o wisdom_n without_o wealth_n be_v despise_v eccles_n 9.16_o the_o poor_a man_n wisdom_n be_v despise_v and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o hear_v and_o wealth_n without_o wisdom_n do_v hurt_v rather_o than_o good_a both_o together_o do_v best_a of_o all_o and_o by_o it_o there_o be_v profit_n to_o they_o that_o set_v the_o sun_n that_o be_v by_o wisdom_n with_o a_o inheritance_n there_o be_v much_o profit_n and_o advantage_n to_o man_n here_o in_o this_o life_n see_v the_o note_n pro._n 14.24_o and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o this_o clause_n to_o they_o that_o see_v the_o sun_n be_v add_v to_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v but_o only_o here_o in_o this_o world_n that_o riches_n yield_v any_o profit_n after_o this_o life_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o they_o verse_n 12._o for_o wisdom_n be_v a_o defence_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.11_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a wisdom_n be_v a_o shadow_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n numb_a 14.9_o psal_n 91.1_o &_o 121.5_o 6._o and_o money_n be_v a_o defence_n see_v the_o note_n pro._n 10.15_o &_o 13.8_o both_o may_v defend_v a_o man_n from_o hunger_n thirst_n cold_a the_o injury_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o many_o other_o evil_n whereto_o man_n be_v liable_a but_o the_o excellency_n of_o knowledge_n be_v that_o wisdom_n give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o have_v it_o that_o be_v true_a wisdom_n which_o be_v always_o join_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o bring_v man_n to_o live_v a_o true_a spiritual_a life_n here_o and_o to_o live_v eternal_o with_o god_n in_o heaven_n which_o money_n can_v never_o do_v this_o i_o conceive_v be_v chief_o intend_v yet_o withal_o understand_v by_o wisdom_n prudence_n and_o discretion_n under_o which_o moderation_n of_o mind_n and_o patience_n may_v also_o be_v include_v it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o wisdom_n do_v many_o time_n conduce_v more_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o man_n life_n and_o the_o lengthen_v out_o of_o their_o day_n than_o riches_n can_v do_v see_v the_o note_n pro._n 3.2_o 18._o &_o 4.22_o nay_o many_o time_n riches_n do_v bring_v man_n into_o danger_n out_o of_o which_o wisdom_n deliver_v they_o at_o least_o it_o teach_v man_n to_o be_v patient_a and_o content_v and_o so_o preserve_v their_o heart_n in_o peace_n and_o comfort_n even_o when_o evil_n be_v unavoidable_a which_o be_v the_o sure_a remedy_n and_o defence_n of_o all_o and_o that_o which_o money_n can_v never_o do_v verse_n 13._o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v prescribe_v as_o another_o branch_n of_o that_o wisdom_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v enable_v not_o to_o be_v overmuch_o disquiet_v with_o the_o confusion_n and_o distemper_n which_o they_o see_v in_o their_o time_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o that_o be_v a_o humble_a acquiescency_n when_o thing_n go_v so_o ill_o in_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n i_o know_v that_o some_o understand_v this_o first_o clause_n more_o general_o of_o man_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o various_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n both_o in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n and_o time_n of_o adversity_n that_o according_o they_o may_v conform_v thereto_o either_o in_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n in_o the_o day_n of_o prosperity_n be_v joyful_a etc._n etc._n but_o the_o follow_a clause_n here_o make_v it_o more_o probable_a that_o solomon_n speak_v here_o only_o of_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o bad_a time_n have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n prescribe_v wisdom_n or_o wisdom_n with_o a_o inheritance_n as_o a_o defence_n against_o oppression_n and_o violence_n and_o other_o evil_n for_o which_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v as_o evil_a time_n because_o such_o may_v be_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o time_n and_o such_o in_o particular_a the_o over-bearing_a prevalency_n of_o oppression_n and_o violence_n therein_o that_o no_o wisdom_n of_o man_n can_v secure_v they_o therein_o or_o remedy_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o evil_a therefore_o he_o direct_v here_o to_o another_o act_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v of_o all_o the_o sure_a remedy_n in_o evil_a time_n and_o that_o be_v quiet_o and_o content_o to_o submit_v to_o god_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o be_v take_v notice_n and_o diligent_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o time_n all_o thing_n be_v order_v by_o the_o all-ruling_a providence_n of_o god_n when_o thou_o see_v the_o great_a oppression_n and_o confusion_n among_o man_n in_o stead_n of_o murmur_a remember_v that_o how_o cross_a and_o crooked_a soever_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v they_o be_v thus_o order_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o work_n be_v always_o perfect_a see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.4_o neither_o can_v any_o thing_n therefore_o be_v better_o do_v then_o as_o he_o do_v it_o even_o by_o crooked_a thing_n god_n can_v work_v out_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v much_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n quiet_o to_o stoop_v and_o submit_v to_o his_o will_n and_o to_o be_v content_a with_o that_o which_o he_o do_v though_o we_o understand_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o that_o because_o to_o be_v sure_a we_o can_v alter_v nor_o mend_v that_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o have_v do_v which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o who_o can_v make_v that_o straight_o which_o he_o have_v make_v crooked_a namely_o that_o no_o man_n can_v change_v or_o rectify_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v or_o that_o he_o apprehend_v to_o be_v crooked_a or_o amiss_o either_o in_o thing_n natural_a or_o in_o civil_a affair_n or_o in_o the_o moral_a action_n of_o man_n but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v and_o be_v best_a as_o god_n will_v have_v they_o only_o we_o must_v still_o remember_v that_o god_n make_v not_o the_o way_n and_o conversation_n of_o man_n to_o be_v crooked_a and_o perverse_a but_o only_o by_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o wicked_a man_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o the_o swinge_n of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.15_o verse_n 14._o in_o the_o day_n of_o prosperity_n be_v joyful_a that_o be_v enjoy_v comfortable_o the_o good_a blessing_n that_o god_n be_v then_o please_v to_o afford_v thou_o and_o with_o thankfulness_n cheer_n and_o delight_v thyself_o therein_o that_o so_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o sweetness_n thereof_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o endure_v the_o bitterness_n of_o any_o affliction_n that_o may_v afterward_o follow_v according_a to_o that_o of_o job_n chap._n 2.10_o what_o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v evil_a but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n consider_v that_o be_v as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o just_a judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o work_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v crooked_a to_o thou_o yet_o thou_o can_v not_o alter_v nor_o mend_v this_o i_o conceive_v be_v chief_o intend_v yet_o it_o may_v also_o include_v whatever_o may_v tend_v to_o keep_v god_n child_n from_o faint_v under_o affliction_n and_o from_o murmur_v against_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n therein_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v consider_v first_o that_o god_n be_v not_o wont_a always_o to_o afflict_v his_o people_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o god_n may_v send_v we_o better_a day_n 2._o what_o prosperity_n god_n have_v former_o afford_v we_o 3._o to_o what_o end_n god_n bathe_v bring_v these_o affliction_n upon_o we_o and_o to_o what_o issue_n they_o tend_v that_o we_o may_v reap_v that_o benefit_n by_o they_o that_o god_n intend_v we_o and_o 4._o how_o we_o ought_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o under_o the_o afflict_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o we_o take_v great_a heed_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o do_v not_o by_o murmur_v and_o seek_v to_o extricate_v ourselves_o out_o of_o our_o trouble_n in_o any_o sinful_a way_n or_o by_o any_o other_o undecent_a and_o unbeseeming_a carriage_n of_o ourselves_o provoke_v god_n
slight_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o grow_v loose_a and_o profane_a in_o their_o life_n be_v indeed_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o provoke_v god_n to_o cut_v they_o off_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o day_n 3._o they_o that_o take_v that_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o be_v overjust_a and_o wise_a in_o censure_v and_o judge_v and_o prosecute_n the_o law_n against_o other_o they_o hold_v that_o here_o on_o the_o contrary_a man_n be_v advise_v not_o hereupon_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o reprove_v and_o punish_v those_o that_o do_v offend_v and_o to_o leave_v all_o to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v themselves_o and_o 4._o they_o that_o understand_v that_o of_o man_n have_v a_o over-high_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n they_o say_v that_o here_o a_o other_o extremity_n be_v forbid_v namely_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o make_v themselves_o worse_o than_o they_o be_v nor_o be_v over-base_a and_o wicked_a and_o foolish_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n as_o by_o be_v over_o ready_a to_o judge_v all_o that_o they_o do_v to_o be_v foolish_o and_o wicked_o do_v and_o to_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n above_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n as_o by_o be_v prone_a ever_o and_o anon_o causeless_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v quench_v god_n spirit_n and_o commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o hope_n of_o mercy_n verse_n 18._o it_o be_v good_a that_o thou_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o this_o yea_o also_o from_o this_o withdraw_v not_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o thou_o shall_v observe_v this_o doctrine_n withal_o possible_a care_n and_o zeal_n not_o be_v slack_a in_o a_o business_n of_o such_o weight_n nor_o decline_v from_o it_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n at_o any_o time_n namely_o to_o hold_v and_o keep_v constant_o to_o this_o golden_a mean_v prescribe_v in_o the_o two_o forego_v verse_n walk_v accurate_o by_o line_n and_o by_o rule_n and_o not_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a and_o so_o neither_o to_o be_v over-righteous_a and_o over-wise_a nor_o over-wicked_n and_o foolish_a but_o to_o labour_v after_o righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o yet_o withal_o to_o avoid_v such_o extreme_n yea_o this_o man_n shall_v do_v constant_o at_o all_o time_n what_o ever_o befall_v they_o some_o i_o know_v do_v refer_v this_o to_o that_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o follow_a clause_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o and_o from_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o withdraw_v our_o hand_n but_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n that_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o this_o precept_n for_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n shall_v come_v forth_o of_o they_o all_o that_o be_v he_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o run_v into_o any_o of_o these_o extreme_n and_o consequent_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o any_o of_o those_o misery_n before_o mention_v vers_fw-la 16_o 17._o which_o those_o extreme_n do_v bring_v man_n into_o and_o though_o his_o righteousness_n may_v seem_v to_o expose_v he_o for_o a_o time_n to_o many_o trouble_n and_o danger_n yet_o he_o shall_v at_o last_o have_v a_o happy_a issue_n out_o of_o all_o such_o trial_n verse_n 19_o wisdom_n strengthen_v the_o wise_a more_o than_o ten_o mighty_a man_n which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n that_o be_v many_o mighty_a man_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 31.7_o and_o by_o mighty_a man_n be_v mean_v gallant_a soldier_n or_o wise_a and_o valiant_a captain_n and_o commander_n to_o who_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o city_n be_v commit_v and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o wisdom_n whereby_o man_n observe_v that_o holy_a mean_a and_o moderation_n before_o prescribe_v and_o avoid_v the_o extreme_n before_o mention_v will_v better_o defend_v a_o man_n from_o sin_n and_o satan_n temptation_n and_o all_o the_o evil_n whereto_o man_n by_o such_o extreme_n do_v expose_v themselves_o or_o from_o those_o evil_n mention_v before_o vers_fw-la 15._o which_o even_o the_o righteous_a do_v sometime_o undergo_v than_o such_o mighty_a man_n can_v defend_v a_o city_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o a_o enemy_n and_o that_o because_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n will_v be_v to_o such_o as_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n about_o they_o and_o will_v make_v they_o invincible_a which_o no_o city_n can_v possible_o be_v yea_o many_o other_o way_n wisdom_n be_v a_o great_a defence_n to_o man_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n pro._n 16.32_o and_o 21.22_o and_o 24.5_o i_o know_v that_o some_o expositor_n do_v understand_v this_o somewhat_o otherwise_o namely_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o keep_v a_o mean_a and_o avoid_v the_o forementioned_a extreme_n will_v better_o support_v and_o deliver_v a_o man_n from_o danger_n than_o many_o great_a and_o potent_a friend_n in_o court_n or_o city_n can_v possible_o do_v but_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v i_o think_v the_o clear_a verse_n 20._o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o that_o be_v that_o never_o sin_v it_o be_v only_o in_o heaven_n that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v live_v without_o all_o sin_n some_o also_o extend_v this_o far_a to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o even_o in_o the_o good_a that_o he_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o his_o do_v of_o it_o but_o how_o be_v this_o infer_v upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o the_o particle_n for_o show_v it_o be_v i_o answer_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o that_o either_o 1._o by_o way_n of_o explain_v that_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v wisdom_n do_v indeed_o exceed_o strengthen_v a_o man_n though_o withal_o we_o must_v know_v there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o do_v sometime_o out_o of_o frailty_n offend_v or_o rather_o by_o way_n of_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o man_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o strengthen_v themselves_o by_o wisdom_n namely_o because_o the_o just_a man_n that_o live_v be_v sometime_o overtake_v with_o sin_n which_o may_v expose_v he_o to_o danger_n if_o he_o have_v not_o this_o spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o do_v what_o may_v be_v do_v to_o prevent_v offence_n and_o to_o behave_v himself_o prudent_o in_o a_o fair_a accommodation_n of_o himself_o to_o other_o verse_n 21._o also_o take_v no_o heed_n unto_o all_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v etc._n etc._n charity_n and_o meekness_n in_o pass_v by_o the_o injury_n of_o other_o be_v here_o prescribe_v under_o that_o one_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o tongue_n wherein_o offence_n be_v most_o frequent_o give_v and_o that_o as_o a_o principal_a act_n of_o that_o true_a wisdom_n whereby_o man_n life_n may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o comfortable_a and_o happy_a to_o they_o yet_o withal_o this_o exhortation_n seem_v to_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o forego_n sentence_n vers_fw-la 20._o that_o see_v the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v do_v sometime_o sin_n therefore_o man_n shall_v bear_v with_o those_o that_o offend_v and_o there_o be_v three_o particular_a direction_n include_v in_o these_o word_n also_o take_v no_o heed_n unto_o all_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v lest_o thou_o hear_v thy_o servant_n curse_v thou_o 1._o that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v over-ready_a to_o give_v credit_n to_o all_o the_o evil_a report_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o of_o other_o lest_o god_n shall_v punish_v they_o for_o this_o by_o suffer_v other_o it_o may_v be_v their_o own_o servant_n to_o curse_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o second_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v curious_a and_o eager_a to_o know_v what_o other_o say_v of_o they_o and_o so_o close_o to_o stand_v listen_v and_o harken_v what_o other_o speak_v lest_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o their_o great_a discontent_n they_o happen_v to_o hear_v base_a and_o abject_a man_n perhaps_o their_o own_o servant_n reproach_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o and_o three_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o mind_v the_o evil_a speech_n of_o other_o but_o pass_v they_o by_o as_o if_o they_o hear_v they_o not_o at_o least_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o far_o lay_v they_o to_o heart_n as_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o to_o be_v ever_o think_v of_o they_o and_o to_o plot_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o those_o that_o speak_v they_o and_o that_o because_o those_o may_v do_v this_o against_o who_o man_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o be_v enrage_v whereas_o in_o truth_n their_o ill_a word_n be_v least_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o that_o be_v their_o own_o servant_n verse_n 22._o for_o oftentimes_o also_o thy_o own_o heart_n know_v
of_o ointment_n of_o spikenard_n very_o costly_a and_o anoint_v the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o odour_n of_o the_o ointment_n see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 23.5_o &_o 45.7_o 8._o therefore_o do_v the_o spouse_n the_o church_n make_v mention_n of_o her_o spikenard_n my_o spikenard_n send_v forth_o the_o smell_n thereof_o and_o 3._o that_o as_o christ_n impart_v to_o his_o saint_n the_o joy_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n in_o heaven_n be_v usual_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o banquet_n so_o also_o the_o communion_n they_o enjoy_v with_o christ_n upon_o earth_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o particular_o in_o that_o love-feast_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n 1_o cor._n 10.21_o many_o shall_v come_v say_v our_o saviour_n from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n see_v also_o mat._n 22.12_o and_o herein_o it_o be_v likely_a there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o those_o holy_a feast_n which_o the_o jew_n make_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n with_o we_o 1_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o and_o they_o be_v all_o refresh_v with_o the_o same_o spiritual_a joy_n though_o they_o be_v now_o more_o full_o and_o clear_o impart_v to_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o according_o therefore_o by_o the_o church_n spikenard_n here_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o 1._o christ_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n while_o the_o king_n sit_v at_o his_o table_n my_o spikenard_n send_v forth_o the_o smell_n thereof_o as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v say_v my_o beloved_n be_v my_o spikenard_n he_o be_v to_o i_o instead_o of_o all_o perfume_n and_o precious_a ointment_n nothing_o be_v so_o sweet_a to_o i_o as_o he_o be_v or_o whilst_o the_o king_n my_o belove_a sit_v in_o heaven_n compass_v about_o with_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n and_o i_o be_o here_o on_o the_o earth_n below_o yet_o even_o from_o thence_o notwithstanding_o this_o vast_a distance_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o his_o grace_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o therewith_o i_o be_o refresh_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o how_o much_o more_o than_o will_v it_o be_v so_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n or_o else_o 2._o the_o grace_n and_o the_o holy_a fruit_n thereof_o wrought_v in_o she_o by_o christ_n while_o the_o king_n sit_v at_o his_o table_n that_o be_v while_o christ_n be_v present_a among_o his_o people_n in_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n communicate_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o sit_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o table_n a_o sign_n of_o sweet_a friendship_n and_o fellowship_n my_o spikenard_n send_v forth_o the_o smell_n thereof_o that_o be_v my_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n be_v actuate_v quicken_v and_o increase_v hereby_o and_o do_v yield_v the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n prayer_n praise_n and_o other_o good_a work_n which_o be_v both_o a_o comfort_n and_o refresh_n to_o myself_o and_o delightful_a to_o my_o saviour_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o i_o that_o be_v praiseworthy_a but_o what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n verse_n 13._o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n be_v my_o well-beloved_n unto_o i_o that_o be_v a_o bunch_n or_o a_o bag_n of_o myrrh_n for_o if_o by_o myrrh_n here_o the_o flower_n of_o myrrh_n be_v mean_v than_o it_o may_v be_v best_a translate_v a_o bundle_n or_o bunch_n of_o myrrh_n but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o sweet_a gum_n that_o issue_v from_o the_o myrrhe-tree_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a than_o it_o be_v best_o translate_v a_o bundle_n or_o bag_n however_o this_o expression_n seem_v to_o imply_v the_o superabundance_n of_o grace_n and_o bliss_n that_o be_v store_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o signify_v either_o that_o all_o those_o sweet_a grace_n in_o she_o for_o which_o her_o belove_a have_v so_o commend_v she_o be_v whole_o from_o he_o or_o else_o rather_o that_o christ_n be_v exceed_v sweet_a and_o delightful_a to_o she_o and_o a_o great_a refresh_n to_o she_o upon_o all_o occasion_n so_o that_o though_o she_o be_v delightful_a to_o her_o belove_a as_o he_o have_v before_o express_v yet_o nothing_o so_o as_o he_o be_v to_o she_o and_o beside_o observable_a it_o be_v how_o emphatical_o the_o church_n limit_n this_o to_o herself_o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n my_o well-beloved_n be_v unto_o i_o which_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o faith_n and_o propriety_n apply_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n unto_o herself_o as_o indeed_o the_o faithful_a do_v only_o perceive_v the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n other_o savour_v nothing_o but_o worldly_a thing_n only_o because_o myrrh_n have_v a_o bitter_a root_n and_o therefore_o they_o offer_v our_o saviour_n for_o drink_v when_o he_o faint_v wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n mark_v 15.23_o and_o it_o be_v likewise_o of_o great_a use_n for_o embalm_v and_o therefore_o be_v use_v by_o nicodemus_n in_o the_o embalm_v of_o our_o saviour_n dead_a body_n joh._n 19.39_o therefore_o some_o conceive_v that_o christ_n be_v compare_v here_o to_o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n to_o signify_v also_o that_o christ_n be_v bitter_a at_o first_o to_o man_n because_o of_o affliction_n and_o that_o by_o christ_n all_o true_a believer_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o shall_v be_v preserve_v unto_o eternity_n but_o it_o be_v sure_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o myrrh_n only_o that_o be_v here_o intend_a he_o shall_v lie_v all_o night_n betwixt_o my_o breast_n in_o these_o word_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o woman_n country_n damosel_n especial_o in_o wear_v bunch_n or_o nosegay_n as_o we_o call_v they_o of_o sweet-smelling_a flower_n within_o or_o before_o their_o breast_n therewith_o to_o adorn_v and_o refresh_v themselves_o or_o in_o wear_v silken_a sweet_a bag_n oâ—_n pomander_n or_o box_n of_o perfume_n that_o the_o sweet_a savour_n thereof_o may_v be_v delightful_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o however_o in_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v lie_v all_o night_n betwixt_o her_o breast_n the_o church_n make_v know_v what_o precious_a account_n she_o make_v of_o christ_n that_o she_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o near_o unite_v to_o she_o even_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o her_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o that_o her_o affection_n may_v still_o cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o to_o she_o and_o that_o she_o may_v be_v ever_o think_v of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v for_o she_o col._n 3.16_o yea_o this_o lie_n betwixt_o her_o breast_n all_o night_n may_v imply_v his_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a abode_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n promise_v joh._n 14.23_o that_o he_o and_o his_o father_n will_v make_v their_o abode_n with_o those_o that_o true_o love_v he_o and_o mat._n 28.20_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o because_o of_o those_o word_n my_o breast_n some_o understand_v it_o more_o particular_o of_o christ_n be_v in_o those_o that_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n as_o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n unto_o his_o people_n verse_n 14._o my_o belove_a be_v unto_o i_o as_o a_o cluster_n of_o camphire_n in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o engedi_n the_o spouse_n do_v here_o far_o compare_v she_o belove_v the_o lord_n christ_n to_o a_o cluster_n of_o camphire_n which_o be_v a_o sweet_a gum_n or_o cypress_n as_o the_o original_a word_n be_v translate_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n who_o flower_n or_o berry_n as_o it_o be_v say_v do_v grow_v together_o in_o a_o cluster_n as_o grape_n do_v and_o be_v exceed_o sweet_a thereby_o to_o signify_v how_o sweet_a christ_n be_v to_o she_o for_o which_o see_v the_o forego_n note_n and_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o many_o and_o glorious_a thing_n he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o she_o and_o the_o many_o glorious_a privilege_n and_o benefit_n he_o purchase_v for_o she_o and_o because_o engedi_n a_o town_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n josh_n 15.62_o call_v also_o hazazon-tamar_a 2_o chron._n 20.2_o be_v near_o to_o jordan_n and_o water_v with_o spring_n be_v a_o very_a fruitful_a soil_n for_o garden_n and_o vineyard_n where_o they_o have_v figtree_n and_o other_o tree_n which_o they_o do_v high_o esteem_v plant_v among_o their_o vine_n therefore_o the_o spouse_n compare_v she_o belove_v to_o a_o cluster_n of_o camphire_n or_o cypress_n in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o engedi_n verse_n 15._o behold_v thou_o be_v fair_a my_o love_n etc._n
our_o rafter_n of_o fir_n some_o conceive_v that_o the_o spouse_n do_v hereby_o give_v she_o belove_v to_o understand_v that_o their_o house_n though_o some_o mean_a country-cottage_n yet_o because_o of_o his_o presence_n with_o she_o therein_o be_v to_o her_o all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o stately_a cedar_n palace_n however_o spiritual_o by_o their_o house_n here_o be_v mean_v either_o heaven_n our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 2_o cor._n 5.2_o where_o christ_n and_o his_o bride_n the_o church_n must_v one_o day_n dwell_v together_o for_o ever_o or_o else_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o wherein_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a do_v sweet_o dwell_v and_o converse_v together_o and_o because_o cedar_n be_v a_o very_a precious_a and_o strong_a wood_n not_o subject_a to_o rot_v or_o to_o be_v worm-eaten_a and_o so_o of_o a_o very_a permanent_a nature_n and_o withal_o of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n as_o the_o fir_n also_o be_v therefore_o in_o say_v the_o beam_n of_o our_o house_n be_v cedar_n and_o our_o rafter_n of_o fir_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n our_o gallery_n of_o fir_n which_o be_v walk_v place_n for_o pleasure_n round_o about_o on_o the_o top_n of_o their_o house_n if_o we_o take_v it_o as_o speak_v in_o reference_n to_o our_o house_n in_o heaven_n than_o the_o spouse_n must_v needs_o intend_v thereby_o that_o her_o beloved_n have_v there_o provide_v for_o her_o habitation_n with_o he_o a_o house_n transcendent_o glorious_a and_o pleasant_a and_o that_o shall_v never_o decay_v nor_o wax_v old_a a_o house_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n but_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o church_n the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n here_o on_o earth_n than_o it_o may_v signify_v first_o the_o glorious_a excellency_n strength_n and_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v mat._n 16.8_o and_o that_o she_o be_v always_o most_o precious_a in_o god_n sight_n or_o 2._o that_o the_o particular_a congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v through_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v adorn_v with_o sweet_a grace_n or_o man_n of_o holy_a sweet_a and_o gracious_a spirit_n some_o of_o they_o be_v for_o their_o strength_n of_o grace_n as_o pillar_n in_o the_o church_n or_o beam_n that_o by_o their_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o eminent_a good_a service_n in_o their_o place_n do_v help_n much_o to_o the_o stay_n and_o uphold_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o as_o rafter_n though_o of_o less_o use_n yet_o very_o useful_a and_o conspicuous_a in_o their_o place_n as_o likewise_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v firm_a and_o during_o and_o because_o of_o the_o ordinance_n therein_o enjoy_v and_o their_o christian_a fellowship_n therein_o like_o gallery_n of_o sweet_a wood_n please_a and_o delightful_a both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o people_n or_o 3._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n people_n be_v firm_a and_o solid_a and_o incorruptible_a by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o persevere_v and_o to_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n unto_o the_o end_n or_o 4._o that_o the_o scripture_n the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a truth_n contain_v therein_o whereon_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n do_v rest_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o rot_v worm-eaten_a tradition_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n itself_o shall_v be_v upon_o earth_n chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o i_o be_o the_o rose_n of_o sharon_n and_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o valley_n we_o read_v of_o a_o city_n or_o town_n in_o the_o land_n of_o gilead_n that_o be_v call_v sharon_n 1_o chron._n 5.16_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o from_o this_o town_n all_o the_o country_n about_o between_o mount_n tabor_n and_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n from_o caesarea_n to_o joppa_n be_v also_o so_o call_v it_o be_v doubtless_o a_o rich_a champagne_n country_n famous_a for_o its_o fat_a and_o flourish_a pasture_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o king_n david_n herd_n be_v feed_v there_o 1_o chro._n 27.29_o and_o sharon_n be_v frequent_o mention_v among_o the_o most_o fruitful_a place_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o isa_n 39.9_o where_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o grievous_a desolation_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v upon_o the_o most_o flourish_a part_n of_o that_o land_n it_o be_v say_v sharon_n be_v like_o a_o wilderness_n and_o bashan_n and_o carmel_n shake_v off_o their_o fruit_n and_o isa_n 35.1_o 2._o where_o the_o joyful_a flourish_a of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o flourish_a of_o sharon_n and_o carmel_n the_o desert_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o blossom_n as_o the_o rose_n the_o glory_n of_o lebanon_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o the_o excellency_n of_o carmel_n and_o sharon_n yea_o in_o this_o last_o place_n there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o hint_n give_v that_o sharon_n be_v particular_o famous_a for_o the_o best_a rose_n however_o by_o the_o rose_n of_o sharon_n be_v mean_v the_o most_o goodly_a and_o beautiful_a rose_n and_o so_o likewise_o by_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o valley_n be_v mean_v not_o that_o which_o be_v abusive_o so_o call_v by_o herbalist_n but_o the_o most_o beautiful_a and_o goodly_a lily_n because_o valley_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o wetnesse_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o soil_n be_v wont_a to_o yield_v the_o fair_a and_o most_o fragrant_a lily_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v particular_o mean_v of_o those_o valley_n mention_v together_o with_o sharon_n 1_o chron_n 27.29_o where_o david_n herd_n be_v feed_v as_o they_o be_v in_o sharon_n but_o now_o by_o who_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v whether_o by_o the_o bridegroom_n or_o the_o bride_n be_v somewhat_o questionable_a because_o the_o word_n be_v applicable_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n too_o they_o that_o take_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o spouse_n conceive_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o they_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o not_o only_o the_o spiritual_a beauty_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.5_o 8._o &_o psal_n 45.13_o and_o how_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a the_o grace_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v both_o to_o christ_n and_o other_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.12_o 13._o but_o also_o especial_o the_o continual_a danger_n the_o church_n be_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o enemy_n that_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o oppress_v she_o be_v herein_o like_o a_o rose_n not_o enclose_v and_o fence_v in_o a_o garden_n but_o grow_v in_o a_o open_a field_n expose_v to_o be_v crop_v by_o every_o hand_n or_o tread_v down_o by_o every_o beast_n that_o come_v near_o it_o but_o because_o it_o seem_v more_o proper_a that_o christ_n shall_v thus_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o excellency_n thereby_o the_o more_o to_o allure_v his_o spouse_n to_o he_o according_a to_o those_o expression_n which_o he_o use_v in_o his_o ministry_n whilst_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 8.12_o and_o i_o be_o the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o light_n joh._n 14.6_o then_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v thus_o commend_v herself_o i_o rather_o take_v these_o word_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n wherein_o take_v occasion_n from_o what_o his_o spouse_n have_v say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n ver_fw-la 16._o behold_v thou_o be_v fair_a my_o belove_a yea_o pleasant_a he_o now_o reply_v thereto_o i_o be_o the_o rose_n of_o sharon_n and_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o valley_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o thou_o do_v so_o high_o esteem_v of_o i_o see_v my_o grace_n to_o poor_a sinner_n that_o hay_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o it_o and_o have_v experimental_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o be_v above_o the_o choice_a of_o all_o worldly_a contentment_n the_o rose_n be_v account_v the_o queen_n of_o flower_n far_o excel_v all_o other_o in_o beauty_n and_o sweetness_n and_o we_o know_v what_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lily_n mat._n 6.29_o to_o wit_n that_o even_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o array_v like_o one_o of_o these_o so_o that_o by_o term_v himself_o the_o rose_n of_o sharon_n and_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o valley_n be_v employ_v 1._o his_o surpass_a spiritual_a beauty_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 45.2_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v
the_o taste_n she_o have_v get_v of_o those_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a dainty_n wherewith_o he_o have_v feast_v she_o for_o in_o this_o case_n hope_v defer_v make_v the_o heart_n sick_a pro._n 13.12_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o fear_n of_o lose_v what_o have_v be_v former_o enjoy_v and_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v transport_v with_o such_o vehement_a desire_n after_o the_o full_a enjoy_n of_o christ_n presence_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o sick_a of_o the_o world_n yea_o die_v to_o the_o world_n and_o senseless_a of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o below_o and_o be_v always_o pant_v and_o sigh_v and_o groan_v after_o the_o enjoy_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n psal_n 73.25_o 26._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o second_o for_o the_o help_n she_o require_v stay_v i_o with_o flagon_n comfort_v i_o with_o apple_n we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v christ_n or_o rather_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o private_a christian_n to_o who_o she_o speak_v and_o 2_o that_o by_o the_o flagon_n and_o apple_n wherewith_o she_o desire_v to_o be_v stay_v and_o uphold_v and_o comfort_v be_v mean_v the_o cordial_a promise_n and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n mediation_n which_o she_o desire_v may_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o bowl_n and_o flagon_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v apply_v to_o her_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o that_o in_o the_o full_a measure_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o her_o weak_a faith_n and_o the_o cheer_v and_o revive_v of_o her_o droop_a spirit_n that_o her_o consolation_n may_v abound_v through_o christ_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o discovery_n of_o christ_n love_n that_o have_v wound_v she_o so_o it_o be_v only_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o same_o love_n that_o can_v heal_v she_o again_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v psal_n 51.8_o verse_n 6._o his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o my_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n do_v embrace_v i_o there_o may_v well_o be_v in_o these_o word_n a_o allusion_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o sit_v on_o their_o bed_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o in_o those_o time_n when_o they_o feast_v together_o which_o be_v that_o they_o lie_v along_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o another_o bosom_n the_o first_o have_v his_o left_a hand_n under_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o be_v next_o he_o so_o that_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n also_o he_o may_v embrace_v he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o order_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n however_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o faint_a spouse_n do_v here_o glory_n in_o the_o tender_a care_n of_o she_o belove_v over_o she_o in_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o she_o have_v call_v for_o help_v to_o they_o that_o be_v about_o she_o he_o himself_o have_v present_o catch_v she_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o cherish_v she_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n eph._n 5.29_o even_o as_o a_o â—oving_a husband_n be_v wont_a to_o cherish_v his_o sick_a wife_n which_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o christ_n cheer_v up_o his_o afflict_a people_n by_o the_o immediate_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v prevent_v the_o outward_a mean_n of_o grace_n or_o else_o of_o his_o work_n effectual_o together_o with_o the_o outward_a mean_n to_o make_v they_o successful_a for_o the_o revive_n and_o bear_v up_o of_o their_o faint_a spirit_n as_o for_o these_o expression_n his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o my_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n do_v embrace_v i_o all_o that_o i_o conceive_v be_v intend_v hereby_o be_v that_o when_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o faint_v christ_n be_v wont_a to_o employ_v all_o his_o power_n for_o their_o support_n bear_v they_o up_o as_o it_o be_v with_o both_o his_o hand_n or_o that_o by_o all_o possible_a expression_n of_o his_o ardent_a and_o tender_a love_n as_o by_o so_o many_o close_a and_o fast_o embrace_n he_o do_v labour_n to_o assure_v they_o how_o near_o they_o lie_v to_o his_o heart_n how_o inseparable_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o from_o sink_v under_o any_o sorrow_n and_o bear_v up_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o their_o future_a glory_n see_v psal_n 37.24_o verse_n 7._o i_o charge_v you_o o_o you_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v in_o the_o note_n chap._n 1.5_o because_o this_o verse_n be_v several_a time_n repeat_v in_o this_o song_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v insert_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o verse_n which_o we_o use_v to_o call_v versus_fw-la intercalares_fw-la wherewith_o as_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o song_n pastoral_n and_o marriage-song_n be_v in_o other_o poet_n often_o interlace_v very_o many_o interpreter_n translate_n the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n until_o she_o please_v not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n until_o he_o please_v do_v according_o conceive_v of_o this_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n charge_n enjoin_v those_o about_o his_o bride_n that_o see_v she_o be_v after_o her_o languishment_n fall_v asleep_o in_o his_o embrace_n they_o shall_v be_v very_o careful_a not_o to_o disturb_v or_o awaken_v she_o which_o they_o understand_v of_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o church_n peace_n be_v not_o break_v by_o heresy_n or_o schism_n or_o any_o other_o disturbance_n whatsoever_o but_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n these_o be_v clear_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spouse_n which_o may_v also_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a both_o because_o as_o the_o forego_n word_n so_o also_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v her_o word_n and_o likewise_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o decorum_n of_o this_o song_n that_o the_o bridegroom_n speak_v only_o to_o his_o brideman_n and_o companion_n it_o be_v always_o the_o bride_n that_o speak_v to_o her_o bridemaide_n the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v the_o spouse_n therefore_o that_o lie_v in_o the_o embrace_n of_o her_o belove_a and_o apprehend_v that_o in_o this_o posture_n he_o may_v lay_v himself_o to_o rest_n do_v therefore_o charge_v her_o bridemaide_n not_o to_o trouble_v or_o disquiet_v she_o belove_v whilst_o he_o be_v please_v thus_o to_o cheer_v she_o up_o with_o his_o embrace_n i_o charge_v you_o o_o you_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n i_o adjure_v you_o i_o charge_v you_o as_o by_o a_o oath_n by_o the_o roe_n and_o by_o the_o hind_n of_o the_o field_n that_o be_v i_o charge_v you_o that_o as_o you_o dear_o love_v and_o prize_v the_o roe_n and_o hind_n of_o the_o field_n and_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o loose_v they_o or_o according_a to_o the_o love_n you_o bear_v to_o they_o which_o be_v say_v because_o country_n damosel_n that_o use_v to_o feed_v their_o flock_n abroad_o in_o the_o field_n where_o the_o roe_n and_o hind_n run_v be_v wont_n exceed_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n of_o these_o pretty_a creature_n and_o likewise_o in_o hunt_v they_o and_o in_o sport_v and_o play_v with_o they_o as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o adjure_v you_o by_o those_o thing_n you_o most_o delight_n in_o that_o you_o stir_v not_o up_o nor_o awake_v my_o love_n that_o be_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v or_o who_o dear_o love_v i_o till_o he_o please_v that_o be_v till_o he_o awake_v of_o himself_o now_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o intend_v hereby_o be_v this_o the_o church_n after_o her_o perplexity_n have_v be_v comfort_v by_o the_o embrace_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o careful_a not_o to_o have_v this_o peace_n and_o rest_n of_o she_o disturb_v and_o thereupon_o charge_v the_o faithful_a according_a to_o the_o authority_n she_o have_v over_o her_o particular_a member_n to_o be_v very_o careful_a that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v her_o lord_n the_o least_o offence_n that_o they_o do_v not_o by_o any_o heresy_n or_o schism_n among_o they_o by_o any_o distrustful_a fear_n or_o murmur_a or_o any_o sinful_a course_n whatsoever_o disturb_v or_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n lest_o be_v provoke_v thereby_o to_o displeasure_n he_o shall_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o she_o according_a to_o that_o isa_n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v see_v also_o chap._n 63.10_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v by_o these_o word_n stir_v not_o up_o nor_o awake_v my_o love_n for_o as_o
perhaps_o this_o word_n pave_v be_v use_v figurative_o to_o show_v that_o the_o very_a flour_n of_o the_o coach_n whereon_o they_o set_v their_o foot_n be_v overlay_v with_o such_o rich_a clothes_n of_o tapestry_n and_o as_o in_o allusion_n to_o that_o variety_n of_o artificial_a work_n that_o use_v to_o be_v in_o their_o pavement_n in_o those_o day_n and_o now_o according_a to_o the_o several_a exposition_n give_v of_o solomon_n chariot_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n we_o may_v also_o spiritual_o apply_v the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o as_o they_o be_v here_o particular_o describe_v the_o more_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n and_o under_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o solomon_n be_v a_o type_n first_o understanding_n by_o the_o chariot_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n by_o these_o pillar_n of_o silver_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o precious_a gift_n wherewith_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v adorn_v and_o 2._o by_o the_o bottom_n thereof_o of_o gold_n the_o singular_a and_o transcendent_a purity_n of_o his_o nature_n free_a from_o the_o least_o stain_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o 3._o by_o the_o cover_n of_o it_o of_o purple_a the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n under_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v cover_v or_o hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n especial_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o bloody_a passion_n for_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o purple_a and_o 4._o by_o the_o midst_n thereof_o be_v pave_v with_o love_n for_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o heart_n of_o christ_n full_o fraught_v with_o love_n which_o make_v he_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o god_n choose_v one_o or_o the_o amiableness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n which_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o love_v and_o admire_v he_o but_o second_o understand_v thereby_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o christ_n be_v carry_v forth_o into_o all_o nation_n then_o by_o these_o pillar_n of_o silver_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o firm_a and_o certain_a truth_n therein_o contain_v pure_a as_o silver_n psal_n 12.6_o or_o the_o several_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o by_o the_o bottom_n of_o gold_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n contain_v therein_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n which_o be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o whereon_o the_o saint_n rest_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n as_o on_o a_o sure_a foundation_n and_o by_o the_o purple_a cover_n the_o rich_a and_o pleasant_a promise_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v comfortable_a cover_n to_o they_o to_o shelter_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o by_o the_o midst_n pave_v with_o love_n those_o many_o scripture-story_n the_o whole_a scope_n whereof_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o love_n which_o they_o likewise_o have_v show_v to_o their_o lord_n christ_n and_o three_o understanding_n thereby_o the_o church_n then_o by_o the_o pillar_n of_o silver_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o goodly_a grace_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v adorn_v or_o rather_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n eph._n 2.20_o and_o so_o also_o other_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n wisdom_n seven_o pillar_n see_v the_o note_n pro._n 9.1_o who_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o bear_v up_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o life_n to_o be_v a_o ornament_n to_o she_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n mal._n 3.3_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o a_o refiner_n and_o purifier_n of_o silver_n and_o he_o shall_v purify_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o purge_v they_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o bottom_n thereof_o of_o gold_n the_o faith_n of_o believer_n much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o or_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o heart_n or_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o their_o conscience_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o purple_a cover_n the_o heavenly_a power_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v protect_v or_o their_o hope_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n or_o rather_o their_o outward_a conversation_n which_o be_v princelike_a holy_a and_o heavenly_a those_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v also_o wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n revel_v 7.14_o and_o many_o time_n make_v the_o more_o glorious_a through_o their_o suffering_n for_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o midst_n thereof_o be_v pave_v with_o love_n for_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o shed_v abroad_o of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o ardent_a love_n which_o this_o fetch_v back_o from_o they_o both_o towards_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o their_o brethren_n yea_o indeed_o towards_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n some_o refer_v these_o last_o word_n to_o all_o that_o be_v say_v before_o concern_v this_o chariot_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v whole_o make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o that_o they_o may_v be_v please_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o or_o that_o they_o may_v be_v win_v high_o to_o love_n and_o esteem_n solomon_n but_o most_o expositor_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o last_o branch_n only_o verse_n 11._o go_v forth_o o_o you_o daughter_n of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v together_o with_o that_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n by_o the_o bridegroom_n friend_n or_o rather_o by_o the_o bride_n herself_o who_o upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n concern_v the_o magnificence_n of_o her_o belove_n chariot_n the_o true_a solomon_n do_v call_v upon_o other_o to_o go_v forth_o and_o behold_v that_o goodly_a sight_n yet_o not_o to_o gaze_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o richness_n of_o the_o chariot_n as_o to_o behold_v the_o magnificence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o it_o and_o behold_v king_n solomon_n with_o the_o crown_n wherewith_o his_o mother_n crown_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o espousal_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gladness_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o royal_a crown_n and_o his_o mother_n bathsheba_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v crown_v he_o herewith_o because_o it_o be_v by_o her_o mean_n that_o he_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o of_o david_n son_n be_v crown_v king_n 1_o king_n 1.16_o or_o rather_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o some_o garland_n or_o crown_n which_o his_o mother_n provide_v for_o he_o against_o his_o nuptial_n for_o though_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o those_o time_n that_o mother_n at_o the_o marriage_n of_o their_o son_n among_o other_o ornament_n provide_v garland_n wherewith_o they_o crown_v their_o head_n and_o so_o the_o mother_n of_o prince_n provide_v crown_n of_o gold_n for_o they_o in_o allusion_n whereto_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v behold_v king_n solomon_n with_o the_o crown_n wherewith_o his_o mother_n crown_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o espousal_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o bridegroom_n friend_n or_o the_o bride_n herself_o have_v say_v consider_v of_o solomon_n state_n in_o this_o his_o chariot_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o of_o our_o bridegroom_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o he_o be_v as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n or_o thus_o you_o that_o never_o see_v solomon_n with_o the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o espousal_n come_v forth_o and_o behold_v his_o express_a image_n in_o this_o our_o solomon_n and_o you_o will_v find_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o solomon_n do_v far_o surmount_v he_o as_o for_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n we_o must_v consider_v 1._o that_o zion_n be_v the_o most_o eminent_a part_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n as_o jerusalem_n be_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n 2.6_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o term_v the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n chap._n 1.5_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o 2._o that_o by_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o these_o daughter_n to_o behold_v king_n solomon_n be_v mean_v that_o christian_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o themselves_o out_o of_o all_o their_o sin_n their_o worldly_a entanglement_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n and_o out_o of_o the_o false_a church_n zion_n transform_v into_o babylon_n and_o shall_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n behold_v christ_n the_o true_a solomon_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n
chain_n of_o gold_n and_o pearl_n which_o woman_n use_v to_o hang_v about_o their_o neck_n as_o their_o chief_a ornament_n he_o add_v these_o word_n whereon_o there_o hang_v a_o thousand_o buckler_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o these_o buckler_n and_o shield_n be_v mean_v either_o 1._o the_o many_o and_o manifold_a gift_n and_o grace_n wherewith_o god_n have_v fit_v his_o minister_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n together_o with_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n their_o zeal_n in_o preach_v and_o holiness_n of_o life_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v very_o much_o beautify_v and_o strengthen_v or_o 2._o the_o divine_a say_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o former_a time_n that_o be_v there_o record_v and_o the_o many_o precious_a promise_n which_o be_v there_o store_v up_o concern_v the_o many_o several_a way_n of_o defence_n whereby_o god_n will_v sure_o protect_v his_o people_n against_o all_o danger_n as_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n or_o 3._o the_o worthy_n that_o through_o faith_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a defence_n to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o the_o martyr_n and_o other_o have_v be_v or_o the_o heroical_a act_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o they_o whereby_o the_o church_n shall_v become_v dreadful_a even_o to_o her_o enemy_n or_o 4._o that_o in_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o eph._n 6.16_o there_o be_v virtual_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o thousand_o shield_n verse_n 5._o thy_o two_o breast_n be_v like_o two_o young_a roe_n that_o be_v twin_n which_o feed_v among_o the_o lily_n that_o be_v in_o fruitful_a pleasant_a and_o sweet_a pasture_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.16_o to_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v little_a plump_a juicy_a clear_a fair_a and_o pleasant_a to_o behold_v and_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o two_o young_a roe_n that_o be_v twin_n to_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o form_n size_n and_o proportion_n every_o way_n as_o like_v as_o twin_n use_v to_o be_v and_o now_o by_o these_o breast_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o beauty_n whereof_o much_o of_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v elsewhere_o to_o consist_v ezek._n 16.7_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o excellent_a ornament_n thy_o breast_n be_v fashion_v some_o again_o hold_v that_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v and_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o catechise_n and_o instruct_v people_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n their_o feed_n of_o the_o young_a and_o weak_a christian_n those_o that_o be_v yet_o but_o babe_n in_o christ_n with_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3.2_o i_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n for_o hitherto_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o and_o that_o 1_o thes_n 2.7_o we_o be_v gentle_a among_o you_o even_o as_o a_o nurse_n cherish_v her_o child_n and_o indeed_o well_o may_v minister_n be_v term_v the_o church_n breast_n because_o they_o be_v so_o affectionate_o desirous_a to_o nurse_v up_o those_o they_o have_v bring_v forth_o unto_o christ_n as_o a_o woman_n breast_n will_v ache_v till_o they_o be_v draw_v so_o be_v minister_n even_o pain_v with_o earnest_n desire_v that_o people_n will_v be_v instruct_v by_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n i_o long_o to_o see_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.11_o that_o i_o may_v impart_v unto_o you_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o as_o the_o more_o a_o woman_n breast_n be_v suck_v the_o more_o the_o milk_n increase_v neither_o do_v any_o thing_n soon_o dry_v up_o the_o breast_n than_o not_o give_v suck_n so_o it_o be_v with_o minister_n the_o more_o they_o teach_v the_o full_a and_o more_o able_a they_o be_v for_o the_o work_n of_o teach_v neither_o do_v any_o thing_n soon_o blast_v and_o dry_v up_o their_o gift_n then_o when_o they_o be_v negligent_a in_o teach_v and_o then_o likewise_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o young_a roe_n because_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o those_o that_o first_o preach_v it_o so_o speedy_o spread_v in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o young_a roe_n that_o be_v twin_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o be_v so_o rich_o furnish_v with_o gift_n and_o grace_n for_o the_o work_n of_o their_o pastoral_a office_n and_o thereby_o such_o a_o goodly_a ornament_n to_o the_o church_n and_o because_o they_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o do_v carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n unanimous_o deliver_v nothing_o to_o the_o people_n but_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o christ_n who_o lip_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o lily_n chap._n 5.13_o but_o than_o other_o again_o understand_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v the_o two_o breast_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o like_a as_o twin_n one_o to_o the_o other_o continual_o full_a of_o that_o sweet_a and_o save_a doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n so_o that_o her_o child_n may_v always_o suck_v and_o be_v satisfy_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isa_n 66.11_o with_o these_o breast_n of_o her_o consolation_n and_o may_v be_v refresh_v and_o nourish_v and_o grow_v up_o unto_o life_n eternal_a these_o two_o yea_o and_o some_o take_v these_o two_o breast_n to_o be_v the_o two_o sacrament_n or_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n verse_n 6._o until_o the_o day_n break_v and_o the_o shadow_n flee_v away_o etc._n etc._n some_o learned_a expositor_n will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v the_o reply_n of_o the_o spouse_n but_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o evident_a reason_n for_o it_o as_o indeed_o there_o be_v not_o consider_v that_o both_o the_o forego_n word_n and_o those_o likewise_o that_o follow_v be_v clear_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n i_o see_v not_o why_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v as_o his_o word_n also_o the_o spouse_n the_o church_n have_v desire_v chap._n 2.17_o that_o christ_n will_v upon_o all_o occasion_n visit_v she_o in_o much_o mercy_n until_o the_o day_n break_v and_o the_o shadow_n flee_v away_o turn_v my_o belove_a and_o be_v thou_o like_o a_o roe_n or_o a_o young_a hart_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o bether_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o here_o christ_n answer_v that_o desire_n of_o his_o spouse_n until_o the_o day_n break_v and_o the_o shadow_n flee_v away_o i_o will_v get_v i_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o myrrh_n &_o to_o the_o hill_n of_o frankincense_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v here_o allude_v to_o certain_a mountain_n and_o hill_n that_o be_v replenish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o odoriferous_a tree_n the_o same_o perhaps_o which_o be_v before_o call_v the_o mountain_n of_o bether_o near_o to_o which_o solomon_n have_v a_o vineyard_n whether_o he_o use_v to_o retire_v himself_o 2._o that_o by_o the_o mountain_n of_o myrrh_n and_o the_o hill_n of_o frankincense_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o 1._o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o myrrh_n and_o frankincense_n be_v daily_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n which_o some_o think_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o the_o word_n mor_n in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o we_o translate_v myrrh_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o allusion_n to_o the_o mount_n moriah_n which_o may_v be_v so_o call_v at_o first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n where_o much_o myrrh_n grow_v where_o it_o be_v clear_v the_o temple_n be_v build_v 2_o chron._n 3.1_o or_o 2._o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o because_o in_o this_o mountain_n christ_n be_v exceed_o delight_v with_o the_o service_n that_o be_v there_o do_v he_o by_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n or_o 3._o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n whereof_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 6.1_o and_o which_o be_v call_v eph._n 2.21_o a_o holy_a temple_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 2.6_o where_o the_o incense_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v continual_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n yea_o where_o god_n do_v continual_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o consolation_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o whole_a conversation_n of_o christian_n do_v breath_n forth_o nothing_o but_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o holiness_n and_o purity_n which_o make_v the_o lord_n take_v exceed_o great_a delight_n in_o they_o and_o some_o add_v hereto_o that_o by_o the_o mountain_n of_o myrrh_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n catholic_n and_o by_o
thus_o they_o set_v forth_o either_o how_o exceed_v desirous_a the_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o see_v the_o garden_n of_o his_o church_n to_o sprout_v out_o and_o flourish_n or_o rather_o how_o very_o forward_o he_o be_v to_o show_v himself_o with_o comfort_n to_o his_o penitent_a people_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_n run_v to_o meet_v his_o penitent_a son_n luk._n 15._o 20._o so_o do_v christ_n hasten_v as_o if_o he_o be_v carry_v upon_o charet_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o penitent_a spouse_n when_o his_o people_n be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n psal_n 110.3_o then_o christ_n be_v carry_v out_o as_o upon_o the_o charet_n of_o this_o his_o willing_a people_n to_o meet_v &_o embrace_v they_o or_o then_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n who_o be_v as_o the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o 2_o king_n 2.12_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n see_v isa_n 66.20_o this_o be_v i_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o hard_a place_n but_o yet_o withal_o it_o may_v not_o be_v unuseful_a to_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o also_o some_o understand_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n namely_o that_o through_o the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o promote_v their_o conversion_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o speedy_o as_o upon_o the_o charet_n of_o a_o willing_a people_n verse_n 13._o return_v return_n o_o shulamite_n return_n return_n etc._n etc._n this_o name_n shulamite_n be_v derive_v partly_o from_o salem_n the_o ancient_a name_n of_o jerusalem_n psal_n 76.3_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o divers_a expositor_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v the_o synagogue_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v here_o call_v the_o shulamite_n and_o do_v therefore_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o clear_a prophecy_n of_o that_o call_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o naâ—â—on_n of_o the_o jew_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 11.25_o but_o i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o who_o solomon_n speak_v all_o along_o in_o this_o song_n that_o be_v here_o call_v the_o shulamite_n and_o that_o she_o be_v so_o call_v either_o from_o her_o city_n salem_n as_o ruth_n of_o moab_n be_v call_v the_o moabitesse_n ruth_n 2.2_o for_o even_o pharaoh_n daughter_n to_o who_o solomon_n may_v allude_v in_o this_o song_n may_v well_o enough_o be_v express_v by_o this_o name_n after_o she_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o become_v a_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 45.10_o or_o else_o from_o her_o husband_n solomon_n wife_n be_v usual_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o husband_n according_a to_o that_o isa_n 4.1_o let_v we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n and_o so_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o song_n call_v solomon_n which_o signify_v peaceable_a as_o salem_n also_o signify_v peace_n heb._n 7.2_o so_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o call_v shulamite_n to_o signify_v the_o communion_n she_o have_v with_o he_o and_o the_o peace_n she_o enjoy_v with_o god_n through_o his_o grace_n as_o likewise_o because_o the_o church_n or_o christ_n do_v at_o first_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o this_o passage_n be_v to_o know_v by_o who_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o spouse_n and_o what_o be_v intend_v thereby_o many_o expositor_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n mention_v before_o chap._n 5.8_o 16._o that_o go_v along_o with_o she_o to_o seek_v she_o belove_v chap._n 6.1_o that_o do_v thus_o call_v and_o cry_v after_o she_o when_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o charet_n of_o aminadib_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n she_o post_v away_o to_o seek_v she_o belove_v and_o leave_v they_o behind_o she_o or_o that_o do_v as_o by_o a_o acclamation_n of_o joy_n invite_v she_o to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n now_o that_o she_o have_v meet_v with_o her_o belove_a return_v return_n o_o shulamite_n return_n return_n that_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o thou_o that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o thou_o enjoy_v thy_o company_n and_o behold_v thy_o beauty_n and_o according_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v mystical_o thus_o that_o those_o nation_n and_o person_n who_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o the_o church_n do_v here_o desire_v either_o that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v gather_v up_o into_o heaven_n without_o they_o but_o may_v stay_v here_o on_o earth_n till_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o her_o fellowship_n or_o else_o that_o she_o will_v return_v to_o her_o wont_a carriage_n of_o herself_o towards_o christ_n from_o which_o she_o have_v swerve_v that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o abundant_a cause_n to_o admire_v she_o and_o rejoice_v in_o she_o but_o than_o other_o judge_v and_o that_o most_o probable_o as_o i_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n that_o still_o speak_v to_o his_o spouse_n to_o wit_n christ_n to_o his_o church_n and_o that_o have_v hitherto_o profess_v his_o constant_a love_n to_o she_o notwithstanding_o her_o late_a disrespect_n of_o he_o he_o do_v now_o invite_v she_o to_o return_v to_o her_o first_o love_n and_o to_o her_o former_a respective_a carriage_n of_o herself_o towards_o he_o offer_v to_o receive_v she_o into_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n again_o return_v return_n o_o shulamite_n return_n return_v that_o we_o may_v behold_v thou_o he_o ingeminate_v this_o word_n return_v four_o several_a time_n to_o signify_v the_o speed_n that_o he_o require_v in_o her_o return_n the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o earnestness_n of_o his_o desire_n after_o her_o return_n and_o hardly_o even_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o after_o their_o straying_n be_v bring_v home_o to_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o thou_o to_o wit_n with_o delight_n and_o joy_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o companion_n and_o friend_n the_o holy_a angel_n or_o his_o faithful_a minister_n for_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o the_o thing_n impart_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o gospel_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o penitent_a return_n of_o poor_a sinner_n luk._n 15.10_o neither_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o cheer_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n then_o to_o behold_v the_o spiritual_a welfare_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n what_o will_v you_o see_v in_o the_o shulamite_n etc._n etc._n some_o take_v this_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spouse_n humble_o abase_v herself_o as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v alas_o what_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o poor_a shulamite_n in_o i_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o be_v worth_a the_o look_n on_o and_o so_o also_o the_o follow_a answer_n may_v be_v take_v too_o as_o she_o as_o it_o be_v the_o company_n of_o two_o army_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o be_o but_o a_o sad_a spectacle_n to_o be_v gaze_v at_o a_o poor_a persecute_a people_n like_o a_o company_n of_o two_o army_n cover_v over_o with_o dust_n and_o blood_n and_o what_o delight_n can_v there_o be_v in_o such_o a_o sight_n or_o else_o thus_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o i_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n like_o two_o army_n fight_v continual_o one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o there_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a deal_n of_o beauty_n and_o delight_n in_o such_o a_o sight_n but_o the_o question_n be_v better_a take_v as_o propound_v by_o the_o bridegroom_n the_o more_o to_o stir_v up_o his_o companion_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o his_o spouse_n beauty_n and_o glory_n what_o will_v you_o see_v in_o the_o shulamite_n and_o then_o the_o answer_n be_v make_v by_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v the_o company_n of_o two_o army_n that_o be_v you_o will_v see_v in_o my_o spouse_n a_o awful_a grace_n and_o majesty_n such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o well-marshalled_n army_n ready_a to_o go_v out_o against_o a_o enemy_n and_o thus_o christ_n set_v forth_o the_o spiritual_a beauty_n of_o his_o church_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 4._o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a as_o it_o be_v the_o company_n of_o mahanaim_n wherein_o there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n to_o that_o story_n gen._n 32.1_o imply_v that_o the_o spouse_n and_o her_o retinue_n the_o church_n with_o all_o her_o member_n be_v as_o goodly_a a_o sight_n as_o be_v the_o two_o host_n of_o angel_n that_o appear_v there_o to_o jacob_n for_o his_o defence_n especial_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v so_o when_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v be_v unite_v into_o one_o church_n eph._n 2.15_o and_o so_o shall_v go_v forth_o in_o great_a pomp_n and_o state_n like_o two_o gallant_a army_n to_o
concern_v her_o little_a sister_n to_o set_v forth_o her_o own_o estate_n as_o every_o way_n fit_a for_o marriage_n thereby_o imply_v her_o desire_n that_o their_o marriage_n may_v be_v consummate_v and_o according_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n though_o these_o word_n may_v be_v take_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o little_a sister_n mention_v vers_fw-la 8._o profess_v herself_o to_o be_v every_o way_n capable_a of_o that_o honour_n which_o the_o bridegroom_n have_v promise_v to_o confer_v upon_o she_o in_o those_o word_n if_o she_o be_v a_o wall_n we_o will_v build_v upon_o she_o a_o palace_n of_o silver_n for_o which_o see_v the_o forego_n note_n yet_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v the_o spouse_n the_o jewish_a church_n that_o here_o speak_v and_o that_o either_o with_o respect_n to_o her_o own_o present_a condition_n i_o be_o a_o wall_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v i_o be_o such_o as_o thou_o require_v my_o little_a sister_n shall_v be_v i_o be_o a_o wall_n constant_a and_o firm_a in_o my_o love_n to_o thou_o and_o consequent_o in_o i_o god_n dwell_v as_o in_o a_o princelike_a silver_n palace_n fit_a for_o the_o dwell_n of_o so_o great_a a_o king_n and_o my_o breast_n be_v like_o tower_n that_o be_v my_o doctrine_n be_v full_o enough_o for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o my_o child_n or_o else_o rather_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o time_n when_o the_o promise_n be_v accomplish_v which_o her_o belove_a have_v make_v concern_v the_o gentile_n both_o they_o and_o she_o shall_v become_v one_o church_n and_o be_v joint_o together_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o according_o she_o glory_v in_o that_o her_o expect_a glorious_a condition_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v through_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o already_o i_o be_o a_o wall_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v ay_o now_o i_o be_o indeed_o a_o wall_n a_o strong_a a_o goodly_a and_o glorious_a city_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o i_o my_o strength_n and_o splendour_n be_v much_o increase_v and_o now_o indeed_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v dwell_v in_o i_o as_o in_o a_o silver_n palace_n yea_o and_o my_o breast_n be_v become_v like_o tower_n to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o strength_n plenty_n and_o glory_n of_o my_o doctrine_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o 1._o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v soon_o spread_v abroad_o and_o become_v famous_a and_o renown_a throughout_o the_o world_n as_o tower_n be_v see_v afar_o off_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o church_n resist_v her_o enemy_n and_o become_v invincible_a and_o 3._o because_o god_n be_v please_v to_o bestow_v such_o abundance_n of_o knowledge_n and_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o his_o servant_n in_o gospel-time_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o nurse_v up_o multitude_n of_o child_n in_o all_o nation_n all_o the_o world_n over_o therefore_o be_v the_o church_n breast_n here_o with_o reference_n to_o those_o time_n say_v to_o be_v like_o tower_n and_o in_o all_o this_o i_o say_v the_o spouse_n intimate_v her_o hope_n to_o her_o belove_a that_o now_o ere_o long_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a consummation_n of_o their_o marriage_n in_o heaven_n because_o indeed_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o frequent_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o last_o day_n then_o be_v i_o in_o his_o eye_n as_o one_o that_o find_v favour_n this_o may_v be_v add_v according_a to_o the_o different_a exposition_n of_o the_o forego_n word_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n make_v either_o by_o the_o spouse_n or_o her_o little_a sister_n mention_v ver_fw-la 8._o that_o it_o be_v mere_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v that_o promise_n ver_fw-la 9_o if_o she_o be_v a_o wall_n we_o will_v build_v upon_o she_o a_o palace_n of_o silver_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o show_v that_o respect_n that_o he_o have_v show_v either_o to_o the_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o or_o else_o as_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n approve_v and_o accept_v of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n then_o to_o wit_n when_o i_o have_v speak_v those_o word_n i_o be_o a_o wall_n and_o my_o breast_n like_o tower_n i_o be_v in_o his_o eye_n as_o one_o that_o find_v favour_n that_o be_v i_o be_v very_o dear_a and_o precious_a in_o his_o eye_n he_o take_v much_o delight_n and_o contentment_n in_o i_o and_o so_o also_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o as_o speak_v by_o the_o church_n either_o that_o she_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v mere_o from_o christ_n freegrace_n and_o favour_n to_o she_o that_o she_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o she_o have_v before_o describe_v or_o else_o that_o she_o glori_v in_o his_o acceptance_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o the_o precious_a account_n that_o he_o make_v of_o she_o and_o the_o assurance_n she_o receive_v from_o he_o of_o his_o constant_a and_o everlasting_a love_n to_o she_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a which_o we_o translate_v favour_n do_v proper_o signify_v peace_n which_o the_o spouse_n may_v use_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o name_n of_o solomon_n or_o shulamite_n and_o indeed_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o enemy_n to_o god_n rom._n 5.10_o and_o it_o be_v only_o by_o christ_n that_o the_o church_n come_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o to_o feel_v any_o peace_n quiet_a or_o contentment_n in_o herself_o verse_n 11._o solomon_n have_v a_o vineyard_n at_o baal-hamon_n etc._n etc._n some_o take_v this_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o spouse_n and_o that_o to_o express_v her_o affection_n to_o her_o belove_a she_o undertake_v to_o show_v how_o much_o she_o prize_v her_o vineyard_n above_o solomon_n mean_v by_o her_o vineyard_n either_o some_o particular_a vineyard_n which_o she_o have_v and_o indeed_o before_o chap._n 1.6_o she_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o vineyard_n which_o she_o call_v she_o own_o vineyard_n which_o she_o so_o high_o prize_v because_o of_o the_o precious_a fruit_n which_o she_o expect_v that_o will_v yield_v she_o namely_o the_o opportunity_n of_o many_o sweet_a retirement_n there_o with_o her_o belove_a or_o else_o her_o belove_a himself_n a_o vineyard_n from_o who_o she_o expect_v that_o comfort_n and_o delight_n that_o be_v far_o above_o all_o the_o profit_n that_o solomon_n reap_v from_o his_o vineyard_n but_o methinks_v consider_v this_o and_o the_o next_o verse_n joint_o together_o it_o be_v clear_o the_o bridegroom_n that_o speak_v here_o and_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o which_o his_o spouse_n have_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 6._o set_a i_o as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n namely_o to_o assure_v she_o that_o solomon_n do_v not_o so_o high_o esteem_v his_o choice_a vineyard_n which_o yield_v he_o so_o great_a a_o revenue_n as_o he_o do_v esteem_v of_o she_o his_o far_a more_o precious_a vineyard_n concern_v this_o famous_a vineyard_n which_o solomon_n have_v at_o baal-hamon_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n baal-hamon_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o master_n owner_n or_o possessor_n of_o a_o multitude_n 2_o that_o baal-hamon_n may_v therefore_o be_v some_o place_n famous_a for_o vineyard_n among_o which_o solomon_n have_v one_o eminent_a as_o we_o may_v well_o think_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v either_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o multitude_n of_o vineyard_n that_o be_v there_o or_o to_o the_o abundance_n of_o fruit_n which_o they_o yield_v or_o to_o the_o abundance_n of_o people_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o exceed_a fertility_n of_o the_o place_n do_v live_v upon_o those_o vineyard_n some_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o place_n that_o in_o josh_n 12.7_o be_v call_v baalgad_n and_o 3._o that_o some_o think_v that_o hereby_o be_v figurative_o mean_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n or_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n the_o vineyard_n which_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o solomon_n care_n and_o custody_n as_o indeed_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v term_v god_n vineyard_n isa_n 5.1_o and_o this_o be_v here_o call_v baal-hamon_n because_o the_o israelite_n be_v a_o very_a numerous_a people_n or_o because_o jerusalem_n be_v such_o a_o populous_a city_n lam._n 1.1_o how_o do_v the_o city_n fit_a solitary_a that_o be_v full_a of_o people_n and_o now_o according_a to_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v may_v we_o conceive_v of_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n do_v here_o set_v forth_o his_o tender_a care_n over_o his_o church_n by_o compare_v she_o to_o solomon_n
good_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v together_o with_o these_o spiritual_a gift_n he_o shall_v also_o give_v they_o every_o outward_a blessing_n that_o may_v be_v good_a for_o they_o yet_o some_o restrain_v this_o to_o that_o particular_a good_a of_o the_o earth_n increase_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o our_o land_n shall_v yield_v she_o increase_v verse_n 13._o righteousness_n shall_v go_v before_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v righteousness_n shall_v then_o flourish_v and_o have_v a_o free_a course_n and_o passage_n in_o every_o place_n for_o as_o the_o prophet_n set_v forth_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o justice_n isa_n 59.14_o judgement_n be_v turn_v away_o backward_o and_o justice_n stand_v afar_o off_o for_o truth_n be_v fall_v in_o the_o street_n and_o equity_n can_v enter_v so_o here_o the_o psalmist_n set_v forth_o the_o prevail_a of_o righteousness_n in_o those_o time_n when_o god_n shall_v return_v in_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n by_o this_o that_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v a_o free_a course_n among_o man_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v general_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n &_o do_v that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o right_o in_o god_n eye_n only_o we_o must_v know_v that_o by_o this_o phrase_n of_o righteousness_n go_v before_o he_o be_v employ_v that_o this_o change_n god_n will_v make_v when_o he_o come_v to_o visit_v his_o people_n &_o when_o christ_n come_v with_o his_o gospel_n to_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n among_o man_n or_o that_o by_o his_o righteousness_n wrought_v in_o they_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o god_n to_o dwell_v there_o yet_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n government_n that_o look_v as_o the_o glory_n of_o prince_n be_v manifest_v by_o the_o pomp_n of_o those_o that_o go_v before_o they_o to_o make_v way_n for_o they_o so_o christ_n glory_n shall_v be_v manifest_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o government_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o best_a as_o by_o the_o follow_a word_n we_o may_v gather_v righteousness_n shall_v go_v before_o he_o and_o shall_v set_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o step_n that_o be_v shall_v cause_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n but_o see_v also_o psal_n 89.14_o and_o isa_n 58.8_o where_o the_o like_a expression_n be_v use_v psalm_n lxxxvi_o verse_n 1._o hear_v i_o for_o i_o be_o poor_a and_o needy_a see_v the_o note_n psal_n 40.17_o verse_n 2._o preserve_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o be_o holy_a that_o be_v thou_o have_v sanctify_v i_o in_o some_o measure_n by_o thy_o spirit_n i_o have_v consecrate_v myself_o whole_o to_o thy_o service_n and_o do_v endeavour_v to_o walk_v in_o all_o holiness_n before_o thou_o neither_o be_o i_o therefore_o such_o a_o one_o as_o my_o enemy_n will_v make_v i_o to_o be_v nor_o have_v i_o by_o any_o injury_n do_v to_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v use_v by_o they_o as_o i_o be_o verse_n 9_o all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o the_o force_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n whereto_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bring_v by_o observe_v his_o mighty_a work_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o david_n may_v hence_o encourage_v himself_o that_o if_o god_n will_v show_v mercy_n to_o they_o much_o more_o to_o he_o who_o be_v one_o of_o his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n as_o for_o that_o clause_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v either_o it_o be_v add_v the_o more_o full_o to_o express_v that_o all_o nation_n none_o except_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o he_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n under_o heaven_n that_o receive_v not_o their_o be_v from_o god_n or_o else_o rather_o to_o imply_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v that_o god_n will_v in_o time_n to_o come_v call_v in_o all_o nation_n to_o fear_n and_o praise_v he_o namely_o because_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o they_o also_o shall_v know_v and_o worship_v their_o creator_n verse_n 11._o teach_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 25.4_o unite_v my_o heart_n to_o fear_v thy_o name_n that_o be_v unite_v my_o heart_n to_o thou_o cause_v i_o in_o sincere_a and_o fervent_a love_n to_o cleave_v unto_o thou_o make_v i_o with_o a_o full_a resolution_n to_o set_v my_o heart_n to_o fear_v and_o serve_v thou_o only_o that_o my_o heart_n may_v not_o be_v draw_v away_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o thy_o will_n or_o which_o be_v indeed_o all_o one_o in_o effect_n cause_v my_o heart_n to_o be_v unite_v within_o itself_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v divide_v and_o distract_v with_o divers_a corrupt_a affection_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v this_o way_n and_o that_o as_o double-minded_n man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v that_o so_o i_o may_v fear_v &_o serve_v thou_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o that_o because_o such_o only_a as_o be_v thus_o affect_v thou_o be_v wont_a to_o help_v verse_n 13._o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a hell_n or_o the_o low_a grave_n that_o be_v from_o the_o most_o desperate_a danger_n of_o death_n wherein_o my_o condition_n seem_v as_o hopeless_a as_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o one_o that_o be_v bury_v deep_a under_o ground_n or_o by_o pardon_v my_o sin_n thou_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o that_o desperation_n i_o lay_v under_o the_o terror_n of_o satan_n &_o the_o torture_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o very_a pit_n of_o hell_n and_o indeed_o because_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sin_n may_v well_o bring_v these_o terror_n upon_o david_n when_o he_o be_v in_o such_o danger_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v chief_o intend_v in_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o his_o soul_n deliverance_n from_o the_o low_a hell_n verse_n 16._o give_v thy_o strength_n unto_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o thy_o strength_n do_v thou_o help_v and_o support_v i_o both_o that_o i_o may_v prevail_v over_o my_o strong_a adversary_n &_o that_o i_o may_v not_o sink_v under_o the_o terror_n that_o lie_v upon_o my_o spirit_n and_o save_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n that_o be_v i_o who_o have_v be_v even_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n thy_o household_n servant_n as_o be_v bear_v in_o thy_o family_n of_o thy_o servant_n bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n and_o so_o by_o birth-priviledge_n under_o the_o covenant_n and_o consequent_o under_o thy_o care_n and_o tuition_n verse_n 17._o show_v i_o a_o token_n for_o good_a that_o be_v by_o some_o notable_a and_o wonderful_a sign_n wrought_v for_o my_o preservation_n and_o deliverance_n make_v it_o evident_a both_o to_o myself_o and_o other_o that_o thou_o be_v tender_o careful_a of_o my_o good_a and_o welfare_n however_o for_o the_o present_a thou_o be_v please_v to_o hide_v thyself_o from_o i_o psalm_n lxxxvii_o verse_n 1._o his_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n it_o seem_v probable_a by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o psalmist_n express_v himself_o here_o that_o have_v be_v long_o meditate_v with_o himself_o of_o the_o happiness_n of_o zion_n in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n hereupon_o he_o break_v forth_o abrupt_o thus_o his_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o city_n jerusalem_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o build_v for_o his_o own_o settle_a dwelling-place_n he_o have_v lay_v in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n whereby_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o particular_o the_o hill_n of_o zion_n and_o moriah_n whereon_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o david_n be_v build_v or_o general_o the_o mountain_n in_o and_o about_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 125.2_o the_o mountain_n be_v round_o about_o jerusalem_n which_o he_o call_v holy_a mountain_n because_o they_o be_v sanctify_v &_o set_v apart_o to_o be_v the_o lace_n of_o god_n spiritual_a presence_n &_o worship_n and_o doubtless_o this_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o situation_n of_o zion_n in_o the_o mountain_n be_v to_o imply_v the_o strength_n &_o stability_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o divers_a learned_a expositor_n that_o this_o psalm_n be_v compose_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o god_n people_n when_o after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n they_o have_v be_v many_o year_n oppose_v &_o hinder_v in_o rebuild_v the_o city_n &_o temple_n &_o be_v at_o last_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o